the_o proof_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n disprove_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n be_v neglect_v defend_v chap._n 9_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n chap._n 10._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o some_o other_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o disciplinarian_o chap._n 11._o answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o lay-elder_n the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o they_o diocesan_n bishop_n chap._n 1._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o paraecia_n which_o be_v translate_v parish_n chap._n 2._o prove_v by_o either_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v dioceses_n chap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n chap._n 5._o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o great_a city_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n chap._n 6._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n answer_v chap._n 7._o that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n chap._n 1._o confute_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n to_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o defend_v my_o entrance_n thereinto_o chap._n 2._o declare_v in_o general_a that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n chap._n 3._o show_n more_o particular_o wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n chap._n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o power_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n chap._n 5._o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n chap._n 6._o treat_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o four_o book_n prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o bishop_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o their_o dislike_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n chap._n 4._o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o chief_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n chap._n 5._o answer_v to_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n chap._n 6._o direct_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 7._o defend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_n do_v not_o dissallowe_v the_o episcopal_a government_n finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n be_v as_o of_o orator_n in_o their_o proeme_n to_o prepare_v the_o reader_n and_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v with_o show_n to_o draw_v his_o affection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o i_o it_o contain_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o a_o epilogue_n conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o with_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n and_o of_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o declare_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o weighty_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o worthy_a work_n second_o his_o valiant_a resolution_n in_o undertake_v it_o three_o his_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o pag_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o factious_a spirit_n blind_v with_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o transport_v with_o unquiet_a passion_n unaduised_o or_o heady_o to_o have_v attempt_v this_o business_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v two_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o the_o one_o his_o strong_a opinion_n pag._n 3_o the_o other_o his_o unquiet_a desire_n pag._n 7._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o my_o sermon_n defend_v the_o honourable_a function_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n our_o opposite_n have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v forth_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v fantastical_a or_o erroneous_a he_o confirm_v it_o with_o diverse_a reason_n but_o such_o as_o who_o shall_v compare_v they_o either_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o with_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o one_o with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o pleasant_a representation_n of_o the_o matachine_z every_o one_o fight_v with_o another_o the_o first_o reason_n pag_o because_o he_o see_v the_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o l._n bb._n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n their_o ancient_a and_o wont_a tenure_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n be_v diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v that_o direct_o proclaim_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o direct_o and_o express_o i_o do_v disclaim_v pag._n 92._o where_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o which_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 90._o of_o his_o book_n 2._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n 52._o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v i_o defend_v their_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n which_o in_o all_o even_o the_o best_a governement_n whatsoever_o be_v subject_a to_o personal_a abuse_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n of_o bb._n be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la unless_o he_o restrain_v the_o ancientness_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v without_o contradiction_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n apostolical_a and_o the_o first_o bishop_n certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o his_o first_o reason_n fight_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o second_o both_o with_o his_o opinion_n and_o with_o itself_o for_o why_o be_v the_o sermon_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v howsoever_o m._n d._n say_v it_o be_v true_a ¶_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v utter_o false_a very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confuse_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o word_n 3._o reason_n be_v propund_v which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a it_o need_v no_o confutation_n thing_n manifest_o false_a or_o true_a be_v so_o judge_v without_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a this_o reason_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v with_o better_a reason_n conclude_v against_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o second_o brâ—anch_n it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n obnoxious_a what_o be_v this_o subject_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v hurt_v with_o evil_a tongue_n subject_a to_o sophistical_a cavillation_n and_o malicious_a calumniation_n but_o hurtful_a it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o
much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n where_o indeed_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o senior_n and_o of_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o lay-elder_n or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o make_v manifest_a wherein_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v establish_v and_o concern_v bb._n this_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o the_o b._n be_v at_o fit_a season_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o institute_v fit_a minister_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o remove_v unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complaint_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o compound_v controversy_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n vice_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o resist_v to_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o which_o be_v penitent_a to_o visit_v the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_v as_o not_o every_o three_o year_n and_o final_o let_v bb._n take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la dei_fw-la prescrpto_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o that_o by_o senior_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o where_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n prescribe_v their_o duty_n begin_v at_o clerk_n or_o sexton_n &_o so_o proceed_v to_o churchwarden_n to_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n to_o archpresbyter_n or_o rural_a dean_n to_o archdeacon_n &_o so_o to_o cathedral_n church_n to_o dean_n to_o prebendary_n to_o bb._n prescribe_v the_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v senior_n or_o their_o office_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o understand_v by_o senior_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o understand_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a householder_n in_o every_o parish_n who_o in_o some_o place_n they_o call_v vestry-man_n in_o some_o master_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o some_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o that_o book_n be_v allege_v as_o approve_v lay-elder_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n for_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n a_o doctrine_n i_o say_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o plead_v for_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o m._n d._n do_v for_o his_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o government_n our_o bb._n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o the_o which_o if_o m._n d._n say_v true_a be_v false_a &_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v leave_v unanswered_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v the_o order_n and_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o where_o bb_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n or_o priest_n fine_a &_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o hold_v otherewise_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o who_o word_n i_o will_v relate_v my_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o that_o i_o make_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n ¶_o no_o further_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v thereby_o any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v pag._n 92._o of_o my_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o i_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o my_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v nought_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o demonstrative_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n do_v not_o straightway_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o i_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v enjoin_v divino_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o the_o three_o he_o deliver_v in_o these_o term_n yea_o a_o doctrine_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ¶_o to_o grant_v to_o our_o bb._n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o book_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o his_o highness_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o all_o king_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n of_o prince_n to_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bb_n exercise_n be_v either_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o corporal_a respect_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o body_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n to_o who_o crown_n all_o command_a and_o compulsive_a power_n be_v annex_v again_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o habitual_a or_o potential_a right_n to_o exercise_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o where_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n assisting_z and_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o law_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_z according_a to_o his_o law_n ecclesiastical_a i_o call_v they_o his_o because_o by_o whosoever_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v decree_v yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o force_n with_o we_o they_o be_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o reverend_a judge_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n which_o the_o bb_n exercise_v not_o as_o they_o be_v bb_v for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o bb_v have_v the_o same_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o touch_v the_o other_o allegation_n it_o seem_v the_o refuter_fw-la while_o he_o talk_v of_o liberty_n to_o alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n think_v it_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n latinâ—_n the_o king_n indeed_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n but_o so_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o our_o most_o orthodoxal_a and_o judicious_a king_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n 25._o that_o bb._n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bb._n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o god_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n this_o argument_n make_v whole_o against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o not_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o i_o maintain_v it_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o our_o law_n allow_v so_o be_v not_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o government_n
episcopal_a to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n yet_o not_o as_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o 4._o so_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o it_o ought_v general_o in_o all_o place_n and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o immutable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v not_o changeable_a by_o man_n and_o so_o far_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n think_v the_o church_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v fashion_v to_o the_o church_n whitg_n but_o to_o fashion_v the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fashion_v his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o hang_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o his_o three_o untruth_n the_o four_o remain_v tw_o last_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v even_o by_o the_o bb._n themselves_o till_o of_o late_a daâ—es_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o utter_o false_a to_o this_o antecedent_n i_o give_v no_o credit_n though_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v b._n jewel_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o random_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bb._n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v approve_v article_n 36._o say_v prefa_n it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1552._o of_o which_o order_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 16._o and_o again_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o his_o diocese_n 5._o likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v better_o inform_v themselves_o concern_v their_o function_n have_v reform_v their_o iugdement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n of_o antiquity_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o latter_a thought_n which_o common_o be_v the_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v and_o last_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n which_o in_o the_o refuter_n enthymeme_n be_v understand_v that_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_o false_a though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thereof_o how_o worthy_a then_o be_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a especial_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n i_o mean_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n publish_v by_o the_o challenger_n of_o disputation_n anno_fw-la 1606_o &_o maintain_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la which_o neither_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v with_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n his_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v confute_v be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n the_o former_a because_o howsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o so_o not_o dangerous_a now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o i_o so_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o word_n i_o speak_v have_v such_o a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n he_o think_v he_o may_v fit_o use_v socrates_n his_o word_n against_o his_o accuser_n or_o as_o i_o think_v more_o fit_o the_o word_n of_o agrippa_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v utter_v no_o untruth_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n act._n but_o more_o fit_o may_v i_o allege_v the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o socrates_n log_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o many_o thing_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v object_v against_o i_o false_o i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o one_o that_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o my_o adversary_n word_n may_v expound_v it_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v his_o tale_n so_o handsome_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o although_o he_o utter_v never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n for_o both_o my_o sermon_n and_o write_n show_v that_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o perswasorie_n word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n but_o the_o plain_a stile_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_o no_o more_o than_o socrates_n himself_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o adversary_n call_v he_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o powerful_a in_o speech_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n second_o he_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v dangerous_a paâ—â—â—_n by_o a_o induction_n or_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o hurt_n which_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o if_o it_o be_v not_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n and_o reviue_v of_o their_o ceremony_n among_o we_o so_o free_o preach_v and_o publish_v tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o advantage_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o ceremony_n still_o retain_v among_o we_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o see_v we_o not_o so_o new-fangled_a as_o our_o opposite_n nor_o so_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o lawful_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o retain_v by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v our_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o call_n of_o bb_n antichristian_a and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v among_o we_o popish_a it_o be_v mere_o speak_v out_o of_o faction_n after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o our_o opposite_n who_o call_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a discipline_n 9_o though_o late_o devise_v god_n own_o cause_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n their_o plead_n for_o it_o a_o give_a testimony_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a they_o term_v antichristian_a and_o in_o their_o late_a write_n they_o call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n dagon_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o triple_a head_a cerberus_n the_o restore_n of_o bb_n the_o build_n up_o again_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n myself_o &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n plead_v for_o the_o government_n establish_v they_o compare_v to_o ahab'_v 400._o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o baal_n yea_o but_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n above_o bb._n and_o archbishop_n
may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a and_o his_o cause_n never_o the_o better_a nor_o we_o the_o worse_a by_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n you_o see_v then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o say_v but_o see_v m._n d._n say_v he_o be_v simple_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o only_o govern_v elder_n i_o as_o plain_o deny_v the_o assumption_n so_o that_o both_o his_o proposition_n in_o this_o syllogism_n do_v want_v their_o armour_n of_o proof_n and_o wait_v upon_o m._n d._n as_o two_o poor_a servant_n upon_o their_o master_n for_o their_o cloth_n before_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n mark_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n for_o have_v deny_v without_o reason_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v even_o as_o himself_o propound_v it_o undeniable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o cavilled_a with_o the_o word_n lay_v &_o annual_a which_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n he_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cavilled_a with_o and_o have_v bare_o deny_v both_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o fortify_v by_o 3._o reason_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v and_o also_o the_o latter_a without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n though_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contradictory_n in_o both_o lie_n upon_o he_o which_o course_n any_o man_n may_v take_v to_o answer_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v propound_v notwithstanding_o he_o scornful_o crake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a act_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o leave_v fight_v and_o fall_v a_o crow_n for_o my_o part_n i_o great_o wonder_v aâ—_n he_o how_o he_o can_v either_o content_v himself_o or_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o answer_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v i_o flat_o deny_v the_o proposition_n &_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d assumption_n who_o can_v answer_v sufficient_o any_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v thus_o answer_v shall_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v over_o his_o adversary_n very_o as_o he_o delude_v egregious_o his_o reader_n that_o be_v simple_a so_o he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o odious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v judicious_a 6._o have_v see_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o proposition_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o mamnerly_a 〈◊〉_d he_o deal_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o regard_n thereof_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o three_o no_o small_a fault_n first_o inclination_n to_o popery_n 2._o falsehood_n 3._o contempt_n and_o scorn_n the_o which_o imputation_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a by_o sound_a evidence_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o unmannerly_a in_o object_v they_o how_o then_o prove_v he_o the_o first_o he_o say_v and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o i_o delight_v to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o priest_n which_o all_o but_o those_o that_o be_v popish_a or_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o forbear_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o those_o which_o call_v minister_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v popish_a for_o those_o worthy_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o that_o happy_a reformation_n which_o be_v among_o we_o &_o separation_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n and_o in_o other_o their_o write_n do_v ordinary_o use_v that_o name_n and_o when_o they_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n into_o three_o degree_n they_o usual_o reckon_v these_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n therein_o imitate_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n who_o seldom_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n distinguish_v the_o same_o degree_n by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n yea_o but_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o and_o protestant_n writer_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v d._n whitaker_n &_o d._n raynolds_n whereto_o i_o answer_v of_o the_o word_n priest_n there_o be_v two_o use_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a &_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n thereof_o the_o abuse_n be_v when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n which_o signify_v a_o sacifice_a priest_n and_o imply_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_n thus_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o name_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o gospel_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n deny_v both_o sacerdos_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n duraeun_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 464_o and_o the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n be_v priest_n as_o d._n raynolds_n do_v confess_v where_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n play_v the_o sophister_n in_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n after_o a_o double_a sort_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n for_o priest_n as_o iâ—_n signify_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n and_o not_o presbyter_n the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d be_v presbyter_n and_o not_o sacerdos_n and_o again_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o other_o do_v imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v right_o use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n but_o abuse_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n to_o signify_v sacrifice_v priest_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v as_o d._n fulke_n say_v not_o lord_n of_o man_n speech_n tyrannus_fw-la but_o overruled_n by_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o tyrant_n do_v give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o have_v so_o do_v when_o they_o be_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteri_fw-la which_o do_v not_o signify_v sacrifice_v priest_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o avoid_v the_o name_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_v priest_n and_o so_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o their_o purpose_n be_v godly_a who_o translate_v presbyter_n not_o priest_n but_o elder_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o they_o have_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificer_n as_o the_o french_a do_v in_o their_o translation_n sacrificateurs_fw-fr they_o may_v safe_o have_v give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o the_o popish_a priest_n the_o name_n priest_n say_v d._n fulke_n we_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o it_o come_v of_o presbyter_n 4._o but_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n again_o as_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o wish_v that_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o again_o more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o term_n nor_o refuse_v the_o name_n priest_n 4._o when_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n but_o when_o by_o abuse_n and_o vain_a cavillation_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n to_o
the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v down_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o james_n unto_o hilarion_n note_v the_o year_n of_o the_o several_a emperor_n reign_n unto_o which_o they_o continue_v bishop_n the_o same_o concern_v james_n be_v witness_v by_o chrysostome_n initio_fw-la by_o ambrose_n 1.19_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n paul_n see_v james_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v b._n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o dorotheus_n synop_n by_o augustine_n 37._o and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 32._o affirm_v that_o james_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v brother_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v entrust_v §_o 4._o these_o testimony_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n i_o think_v shall_v suffice_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v first_o that_o which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o consequence_n be_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o antecedent_n exception_n &_o that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o give_v he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o they_o give_v he_o no_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o invest_v in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o b._n i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o james_n have_v before_o as_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jewry_n in_o particular_a assign_v to_o he_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v traverse_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o every_o one_o have_v be_v to_o travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n great_a inconvenience_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v have_v follow_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v indefinite_o appoint_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o dispersion_n from_o jerusalem_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o be_v assign_v to_o one_o part_n &_o another_o to_o another_o every_o man_n walk_v within_o his_o own_o compass_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o canon_n ordin_fw-fr or_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o usual_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o another_o nor_o enter_v one_o into_o another_o labour_n now_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o will_v they_o not_o all_o forsake_v jewry_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o assign_v one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o take_v charge_n thereof_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o peculiar_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o b._n thereof_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o james_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o his_o death_n second_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o bring_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 132._o that_o they_o make_v james_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o best_a credit_n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o acts._n but_o though_o the_o act_n of_o make_v he_o b._n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n yet_o the_o story_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o continuance_n 21._o at_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n of_o his_o presidency_n in_o that_o council_n where_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v their_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v b._n there_o the_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o i_o produce_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n to_o testify_v it_o and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o who_o write_n be_v extant_a can_v i_o allege_v who_o you_o will_v not_o reject_v as_o counterfeit_v clemens_n 1._o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o james_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n 1._o translate_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o ruffinus_n and_o dedicate_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o usual_o the_o b._n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n which_o title_n how_o the_o pope_n can_v digest_v i_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o few_o write_n of_o they_o which_o be_v extant_a have_v give_v testimony_n to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o notorious_a and_o as_o certain_o know_v among_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v among_o we_o now_o that_o d._n cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o descredit_v all_o history_n in_o general_a because_o the_o most_o learned_a b._n of_o ely_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v when_o he_o be_v of_o chichester_n true_o note_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o historian_n of_o latter_a time_n but_o eusebius_n be_v free_a as_o i_o suppose_v from_o that_o imputation_n and_o much_o more_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n in_o who_o also_o that_o cavil_n of_o he_o have_v no_o place_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n for_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n as_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v rather_o impair_v then_o increase_v neither_o be_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o who_o i_o cite_v so_o simple_a but_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v seem_v to_o know_v why_o his_o be_v a_o apostle_n shall_v hinder_v his_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o call_v four_o and_o last_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v all_o my_o witness_n the_o lie_n say_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v forsooth_o because_o two_o or_o three_o late_a writer_n worthy_a man_n i_o confess_v d._n whitaker_n bishop_n jewel_n d._n raynolds_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o if_o they_o all_o have_v deny_v â—t_z as_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o the_o affirmation_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a writer_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a also_o with_o the_o scripture_n prove_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n remain_v yet_o in_o diverse_a good_a author_n upon_o record_n beside_o other_o evidence_n may_v overweigh_v their_o denial_n but_o what_o if_o they_o all_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o d._n raynolds_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la only_o make_v a_o show_n with_o his_o name_n neither_o allege_v his_o word_n nor_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o cit_v bishop_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag_n 300._o tell_v harding_n out_o of_o clemens_n epist._n 1._o that_o james_n be_v no_o otherwise_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n then_o over_o all_o the_o other_o church_n where_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n indeed_o in_o the_o 300._o page_n of_o his_o reply_n unto_o harding_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o four_o article_n i_o find_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n allege_v but_o bishop_n jewel_n misalledge_v and_o falsify_v for_o have_v maintain_v against_o harding_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o universal_a b._n he_o show_v that_o
to_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o priority_n and_o precedence_n in_o that_o degree_n yea_o but_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v b._n when_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v joint_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o charge_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o their_o charge_n be_v of_o apostle_n not_o of_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o apostles_n be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 1.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishopric_n and_o as_o though_o james_n who_o before_o be_v a_o apostle_n absolute_o do_v not_o by_o this_o designment_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o clip_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o it_o please_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o speak_v more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o without_o book_n deliver_v my_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o do_v but_o what_o i_o say_v i_o receive_v from_o their_o own_o and_o almost_o only_a author_n jerome_n which_o he_o receive_v also_o from_o jacobo_n hegesippus_n hegesippus_n say_v he_o who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n speak_v of_o james_n say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la after_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n life_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v it_o as_o be_v impertinent_a notwithstanding_o it_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v bishop_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o not_o for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o also_o prove_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o therefore_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n chron._n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n until_o his_o death_n rule_v the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o rule_v it_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n yea_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v b._n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o as_o beza_n say_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o by_o course_n but_o for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v b._n and_o as_o the_o geneva_n translator_n confess_v 21.18_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n why_o do_v not_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n travail_v into_o other_o part_n but_o continue_v there_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o his_o death_n forsooth_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v so_o much_o to_o rule_v that_o church_n for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n which_o shall_v resort_v thither_o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v govern_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o mother_n church_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n but_o what_o pastor_n have_v it_o if_o james_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o rule_v it_o for_o thirty_o year_n be_v not_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o thirty_o year_n be_v the_o same_o of_o his_o successor_n simons_n stay_v there_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n every_o one_o until_o their_o death_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v forget_v himself_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o impertinent_a church_n serm._n sect._n 6._o pag._n 69._o as_o touch_v other_o church_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bb._n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 72._o li._n 17._o the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o before_o i_o note_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n i_o do_v in_o this_o section_n explain_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o they_o as_o present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v these_o reason_n because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o choice_n nor_o yet_o that_o use_n of_o they_o among_o a_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o it_o need_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o show_v what_o course_n they_o do_v take_v before_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n namely_o that_o first_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o attend_v they_o in_o common_a govern_v they_o after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n which_o consist_v special_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o one_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v manifest_a 5._o while_o either_o they_o continue_v near_o they_o or_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v long_o from_o they_o all_o which_o while_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n either_o by_o their_o presence_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n and_o this_o i_o note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o seldom_o though_o not_o so_o seldom_o as_o some_o imagine_v mention_v and_o the_o name_n with_o presbyter_n confound_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o either_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o or_o by_o death_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a they_o fulfil_v that_o in_o psal._n 45._o according_o to_o augustine_n and_o jeromes_n exposition_n in_o steed_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v bishop_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n they_o leave_v substitute_n and_o at_o their_o death_n appoint_v successor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v they_o by_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n both_o with_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o these_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o 1.2.3_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.17_o praepositi_fw-la ruler_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o text_n in_o the_o ancient_a 39_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n trall_n as_o also_o the_o name_n praepositi_fw-la in_o latin_a father_n from_o thence_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bb._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n snatch_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o snatch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o repeat_v the_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o his_o deal_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o first_o he_o snatch_v at_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a as_o after_o their_o departure_n and_o death_n 135._o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a belike_o say_v he_o they_o be_v needful_a before_o but_o
understand_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n apostle_n by_o teacher_n as_o chrysostome_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la name_v for_o they_o do_v not_o by_o apostle_n understand_v every_o common_a teacher_n or_o teach_v presbyter_n but_o specialem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la say_v anselm_n 2._o instructorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la their_o chief_a instructor_n say_v dionysius_n carthusianus_n these_o author_n thereof_o and_o more_o as_o they_o do_v all_o give_v testimony_n with_o my_o exposition_n so_o against_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la bring_v who_o will_v have_v he_o call_v apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o sacred_a function_n which_o he_o perform_v towards_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n he_o say_v be_v primasius_n haymo_n caietan_n and_o two_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o himself_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o calvin_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o place_n primasius_n 2.25_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n have_v receive_v gradum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n among_o they_o calvin_n do_v indeed_o mention_v that_o interpretation_n but_o so_o as_o he_o prefer_v the_o other_o sed_fw-la prio_fw-la sensus_fw-la meliùs_fw-la meo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la convenit_fw-la but_o the_o former_a sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n agree_v better_a he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o both_o sense_n be_v so_o different_a agree_v to_o the_o text_n yea_o but_o he_o have_v two_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o to_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a sense_n first_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o chapt._n 4.18_o do_v show_n how_o he_o minister_v to_o he_o so_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o where_o the_o brethren_n send_v with_o titus_n to_o receive_v the_o corinthian_n benevolence_n be_v call_v apostle_n that_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o epaphroditus_n bring_v a_o gratuity_n from_o the_o philippian_n to_o paul_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o brethren_n likewise_o who_o accompany_v titus_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v send_v one_o upon_o a_o christian_a embassage_n the_o b._n common_o be_v entreat_v to_o take_v that_o embassage_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o philippian_n be_v to_o send_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o embassage_n to_o paul_n epaphroditus_n their_o b._n undertake_v that_o voyage_n he_o be_v therefore_o both_o their_o b._n and_o their_o ambassador_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n then_o for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o ambassador_n for_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o messenger_n of_o man_n beside_o in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o this_o title_n high_o to_o commend_v epaphroditus_n and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a commendation_n that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o they_o in_o 2_o cor._n 8._o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v their_o messenger_n then_o those_o church_n shall_v have_v send_v they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n himself_o send_v they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o gal._n 2_o so_o have_v he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v a_o supply_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v before_o deal_v with_o the_o corinthian_n send_v titus_n and_o two_o other_o to_o receive_v their_o contribution_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v answer_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o so_o well_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n to_o entitle_v any_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n their_o apostle_n to_o who_o as_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o title_n paul_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n 136._o he_o never_o call_v himself_o their_o or_o your_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o say_v of_o m._n d._n as_o junius_n do_v of_o theodoret_n the_o clear_a witness_n he_o allege_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_n which_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o high_a embassage_n from_o christ._n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o discover_v my_o ignorance_n as_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v with_o reverence_n as_o well_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o party_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thus_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n 2.7.8_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o to_o himself_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o angel_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sender_n who_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v call_v their_o 18.10_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o angel_n absolute_o speak_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o minister_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n so_o apostoli_fw-la absolute_o use_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o ambassador_n 16.7_o send_v from_o god_n with_o authority_n apostolical_a though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o paul_n 14.14_o and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o particular_a church_n do_v signify_v their_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v any_o messenger_n with_o relation_n to_o any_o sender_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v messenger_n send_v from_o man_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o then_o apostle_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v indefinite_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v himself_o who_o send_v and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v diocesan_n but_o admit_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n where_o about_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v write_v as_o the_o most_o of_o the_o book_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o i_o can_v think_v he_o which_o will_v undertake_v this_o cause_n be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o write_v sincere_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o point_n which_o here_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o do_v i_o not_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o instance_n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la yet_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o how_o weak_o with_o that_o do_v m._n d._n infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n all_o man_n see_v he_o deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o like_a equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o his_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n against_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o by_o a_o nameless_a author_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n the_o first_o prove_v chief_o that_o the_o lay_v or_o onely-governing_a elder_n have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o prove_v that_o bishop_n always_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o a_o maioritie_n of_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o maintain_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n william_n hall_n and_o thomas_n snodham_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prudent_a speech_n of_o the_o politic_a historiographer_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n verify_v of_o we_o in_o this_o church_n thucydiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v slay_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a assail_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n blame_v we_o for_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o innovatour_n accuse_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o come_v too_o near_o the_o same_o which_o contrary_a accusation_n of_o man_n be_v in_o contrary_a extreme_n beati_fw-la be_v a_o good_a evidence_n for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o mean_a for_o neither_o be_v we_o depart_v further_o from_o the_o now-roman_a church_n than_o it_o have_v swerve_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o be_v return_v neither_o have_v we_o retain_v either_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o for_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n any_o thing_n almost_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o with_o they_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v either_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o your_o majesty_n so_o also_o to_o the_o contentation_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o especial_a favour_n for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o both_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v come_v so_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o apostolical_a church_n as_o these_o under_o your_o gracious_a government_n your_o majesty_n also_o have_v be_v a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o likewise_o for_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o same_o though_o to_o your_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v former_o abolish_v these_o unestimable_a benefit_n if_o we_o in_o this_o land_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o gracious_a author_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n who_o be_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o also_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o we_o do_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n almighty_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a religion_n continue_v among_o we_o by_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n â—â—_o and_o by_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o we_o 13_o by_o a_o due_a and_o respective_a countenance_v of_o it_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o a_o great_a number_n in_o these_o day_n have_v think_v so_o much_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o notwithstanding_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o affirm_v yet_o of_o very_a much_o evil_n among_o us._n tiâ—_n this_o contempt_n therefore_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v as_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n both_o of_o your_o highness_n in_o prefer_v worthy_a man_n to_o this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n and_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o will_v and_o indeed_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a so_o also_o by_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o conceive_v a_o right_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o we_o proceed_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n either_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a i_o be_v persuade_v for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o perform_v a_o service_n either_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o publish_v those_o argument_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o which_o have_v persuade_v i_o own_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o new_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o my_o sermon_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v eager_o oppugn_v by_o a_o nameless_a refuter_fw-la i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v defend_v from_o his_o sophistical_a cavillation_n the_o which_o through_o god_n good_a blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v so_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o sermon_n if_o any_o at_o all_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o principal_a patron_n under_o christ_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v not_o only_o entreat_v your_o highness_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n my_o poor_a endeavour_n but_o also_o commend_v myself_o and_o they_o to_o your_o most_o gracious_a patronage_n and_o royal_a protection_n the_o king_n of_o king_n bless_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n george_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v chief_o of_o lay-elder_n chap._n 1._o answer_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o text._n chap._n 2._o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n chap._n 3._o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n 4._o contain_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o chap._n 5._o maintain_v the_o second_o reason_n chap._n 6._o mayntain_v the_o three_o reason_n chap._n 7._o that_o ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o do_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n be_v untrue_a chap._n 8._o
not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v also_o both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v of_o these_o reason_n the_o two_o first_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o three_o be_v as_o you_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absurd_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v first_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o after_o all_o these_o ridiculous_a amplification_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n prove_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o you_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n so_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o prime_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n pag_n &_o his_o apostle_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o wonder_v at_o more_o the_o blindness_n or_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n see_v i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bb._n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o their_o judgement_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n how_o dare_v he_o mention_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n let_v they_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a either_o testimony_n or_o example_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n pag_o since_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthy_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n shall_v so_o overreach_v see_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bb._n and_o superintendent_o then_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o he_o add_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n pag_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n contrary_a to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o he_o express_v thus_o 10.11_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n latimer_n cranmer_n &c_n &c_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o b_o b._n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n &_o certain_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o allegation_n will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n if_o they_o may_v pass_v unexamined_a the_o witness_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o both_o were_z archbishop_n cranmer_z &_o other_o bb._n who_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o uncredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o and_o i_o do_v great_o wonder_v at_o the_o large_a conscience_n of_o our_o refuter_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o write_n but_o to_o they_o for_o the_o former_a he_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereunto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bb._n book_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v insert_v which_o have_v peruse_v i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n evag_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o because_o bb._n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o latter_a he_o quote_v the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o project_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o if_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o have_v live_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n draw_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n b._n may_n &_o other_o commissioner_n and_o pen_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o d._n haddon_n in_o allege_v whereof_o while_o the_o refuter_fw-la go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifier_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o in_o his_o book_n he_o cit_v the_o 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o same_o the_o bare_a recital_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n for_o among_o other_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o parochijs_fw-la urbanis_fw-la in_o parish_n which_o be_v in_o city_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o that_o title_n de_fw-mi divin_v off_o in_o the_o ten_o this_o order_n be_v prescribe_v confectis_fw-la precibus_fw-la vespertinis_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastor_n &_o the_o deacon_n if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v present_a or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o minister_n vicar_n &_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v best_o be_v bestow_v and_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v a_o side_n with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n or_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n 11._o then_o follow_v the_o 11._o chapter_n how_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v first_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consent_v and_o put_v too_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o
not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o oversway_v they_o without_o comparison_n no_o writer_n till_o our_o age_n give_v testimony_n no_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o present_a age_n give_v approbation_n to_o lay-elder_n but_o all_o writer_n and_o church_n before_o our_o time_n give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v not_o inferior_a so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o lay-elder_n ult_n we_o be_v far_o superior_a as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n finis_fw-la london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1611._o the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 5._o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n point_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o first_o chapter_n entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v parish_n in_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o find_v the_o refuter_fw-la very_o confident_a like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr though_o not_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o though_o my_o force_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o former_a assault_n i_o have_v take_v the_o acropolis_n &_o chief_a hold_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o man_n of_o a_z look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o chief_a tower_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n vanish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smoke_n his_o courage_n will_v be_v abate_v for_o the_o presbytery_n be_v down_o what_o have_v he_o wherewith_o to_o hold_v out_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v either_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o by_o pastor_n of_o parish_n assist_v with_o lay-elder_n as_o they_o imagine_v who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v necessary_o infer_v have_v therefore_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v all_o the_o gainsayer_n thereof_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v i_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o next_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v they_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o five_o 53._o and_o the_o worst_a appoint_v and_o thereupon_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n at_o my_o order_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o learn_v method_n of_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o imputation_n of_o weakness_n to_o these_o 2._o part_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v commend_v my_o disposition_n of_o they_o as_o homerical_a see_v i_o have_v marshal_v they_o nestorio_n more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nestor_n in_o medio_fw-la infirma_fw-la place_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o midst_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o my_o estimation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v more_o light_o pass_v over_o these_o two_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o weakness_n in_o the_o point_n themselves_o but_o partly_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o evidence_n and_o partly_o in_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o so_o worthy_a or_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o howsoever_o t._n c._n in_o who_o step_n our_o new_a disciplinarian_n tread_v upon_o weak_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o do_v deny_v they_o yet_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n beside_o he_o will_v gainsay_v they_o second_o that_o the_o three_o weighty_a point_n which_o be_v most_o contradict_v and_o in_o which_o these_o 2._o be_v presuppose_v be_v most_o worthy_a in_o that_o brevity_n whereto_o i_o be_v confine_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o three_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o prove_v of_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n do_v herein_o join_v with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v now_o whereas_o i_o bring_v forth_o these_o force_n intend_v only_o a_o light_a skirmish_n &_o velitationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la levis_fw-la armaturae_fw-la my_o adversary_n bring_v his_o main_a battle_n into_o the_o field_n as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o this_o whole_a warfare_n depend_v upon_o this_o encounter_n i_o will_v therefore_o not_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n like_o those_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v pursue_v the_o other_o company_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o cause_v these_o argument_n which_o now_o like_o the_o troop_n of_o israel_n seem_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o fly_v before_o he_o to_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o fresh_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o church_n scripture_n parish_n and_o diocese_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o first_o with_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v general_o translation_n any_o assembly_n company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a holy_a or_o profane_a be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n contain_v many_o particular_a company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o redeem_v so_o also_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o brief_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o general_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 5.23_o 24.25.27.29_o 32._o act_n 2.47_o colos._n 1.18.24_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 12_o 23._o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o mat._n 16.18_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 3.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o either_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o &_o 15_o 9_o act._n 8.3_o gal_n 1.13_o phil._n 3.6_o congregat_v in_o a_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n particular_o &_o that_o either_o definite_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o number_n singular_a act._n 7_o 38._o plural_a rom._n 16.4_o 1._o cor._n 16.1.19_o 2._o co._n 8.1_o ga._n 1.2.22_o and_o these_o either_o disperse_a or_o congregate_a into_o a_o synod_n or_o consistory_n mat._n 18.17_o act._n 15.22_o congregation_n whether_o set_v or_o uncertain_a as_o act._n 11.26_o &_o 14.27_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 18_o 22._o &_o 14.5.12.19_o 23.28.34.35.3_o joh._n 6._o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v act._n 5.11_o &_o 8.1_o &_o 11.12_o &_o 12.1.5_o &_o 13.1_o &_o 14.23_o &_o 20._o 17.28_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o co._n 1.1_o &_o 8.23_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 2._o thes._n 1.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o jam._n 5.14_o apoc._n 1.4_o 11.20_o &_o 2.1.7.8.12.18_o &_o 3.1.7.14_o village_n or_o town_n rom._n 16_o 1._o family_n rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16_o 9_o col._n 4.5_o philem_n 2._o indefinite_o signify_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n city_n etc._n etc._n quantity_n whether_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o but_o a_o part_n as_o act._n 9_o â—1_n &_o 15_o 3.4.41_o &_o 18.22_o rom._n 16.16_o 23.1_o co._n 4.17_o &_o 6.4_o &_o 11.16_o &_o 14._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 8.18.19.24_o &_o â—1_n 8.28_o &_o 12.13_o phil._n 4.15_o 1._o thes._n 2.14_o 2._o thes._n 1.4_o â—_o tim._n 3.5.3_o john_n 9_o 10._o apoc._n 2.7.17.23.29_o &_o 3.6.13.22_o &_o 22.16_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v so_o manifold_a in_o the_o scripture_n
there_o ordain_v 148._o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o even_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n much_o less_o do_v james_n afterward_o take_v the_o whole_a authority_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o they_o which_o exception_n of_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o add_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o james_n be_v assign_v bishop_n to_o that_o church_n before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o or_o to_o that_o church_n for_o if_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n than_o be_v not_o that_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n james_n indeed_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v use_v in_o the_o government_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o and_o 21._o yea_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n say_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o act._n 6.2.5_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o church-officer_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n because_o the_o greekish_a jew_n which_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o apostle_n distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o scandal_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o contentment_n depart_v from_o their_o right_n and_o will_v the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o choose_v seven_o who_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n sure_o if_o where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v the_o people_n who_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o overseer_n &_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a consequence_n to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o or_o james_n alone_o afterterwards_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o â—heir_a hand_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o unlimited_a power_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v true_o of_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v untrue_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o do_v confess_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o bishop_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v thereof_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o that_o which_o he_o prattle_v of_o james_n his_o sole_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a see_v jerome_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v jacobo_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o rule_v that_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thirty_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n therein_o which_o james_n have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o authority_n james_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o jaco._n now_o that_o jeromes_n speech_n be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n affirm_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v find_v out_o a_o quirk_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o yet_o serve_v his_o turn_n the_o quirk_n be_v that_o jerome_n be_v mistake_v by_o false_a point_v and_o read_v for_o that_o straight_a way_n belong_v not_o to_o james_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n so_o that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o john_n mention_v he_o present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o james_n say_v jerome_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n the_o son_n as_o many_o think_v of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n of_o who_o john_n in_o his_o book_n make_v mention_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_o way_n statim_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la continenter_fw-la &_o immediate_a ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la john_n 19.25_o say_v junius_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avouch_v by_o sophronius_n that_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a who_o make_v the_o distinction_n present_o after_o straight_a way_n sever_a that_o word_n from_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o apostle_n among_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o judgement_n the_o refuter_fw-la give_v this_o for_o one_o for_o first_o this_o subtlety_n he_o receive_v from_o junius_n as_o he_o do_v profess_v but_o exceed_o dull_v by_o come_v through_o his_o finger_n for_o whereas_o junius_n referrâ—th_v the_o word_n of_o who_o to_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n 18._o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_v straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 19.25_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o james_n &_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v but_o though_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o english_a of_o jeromes_n cvius_fw-la yet_o i_o think_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sophronius_n shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v to_o justify_v his_o correction_n of_o this_o place_n of_o jerom_n he_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avow_a by_o sophronius_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v a_o colon_n at_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la which_o follow_v meminit_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v but_o a_o comma_n but_o at_o the_o word_n statim_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a no_o distinction_n at_o all_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la mariae_fw-la sororis_fw-la matris_fw-la domini_fw-la cvius_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la libro_fw-la svo_fw-la memunt_fw-la filius_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la the_o greek_a these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o correction_n itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o junius_n neither_o be_v that_o subtlety_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o prejudicial_a to_o my_o assertion_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v notwithstanding_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v great_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n when_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la to_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o participle_n ordinatus_fw-la for_o though_o both_o the_o comma_n and_o colon_n that_o come_v between_o they_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la come_v also_o between_o
acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n i_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o sometime_o with_o better_a respect_n but_o see_v i_o know_v he_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o fruit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o point_n material_a a_o very_a cavil_v sophister_n and_o in_o matter_n personal_a a_o malicious_a libeller_n let_v he_o take_v such_o answer_n as_o do_v not_o like_v he_o not_o as_o direct_v to_o his_o person_n which_o i_o know_v not_o but_o to_o the_o person_n or_o vizard_n under_o which_o he_o mask_v of_o a_o wrangle_a sophister_n and_o a_o spiteful_a libeller_n to_o who_o the_o sharp_a answer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v be_v but_o too_o mild_a the_o first_o book_n treat_v chief_o of_o lay-elder_n chap._n i._o answer_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n the_o refuter_fw-la â—_o before_o he_o will_v encounter_v the_o sermon_n itself_o think_v good_a to_o spend_v some_o of_o his_o spleen_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o text_n proud_o insult_v over_o the_o author_n scornful_o gibe_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o captious_o carp_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o text_n sermon_n his_o insultation_n be_v join_v with_o scorn_n and_o with_o slander_n therein_o behave_v himself_o like_o another_o insult_a goliath_n gibe_v tobiah_n slander_v sanballat_n he_o insult_v i_o say_v goliah-like_a despise_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n come_v against_o he_o in_o simple_a manner_n like_o david_n with_o handle_v five_o smooth_a stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n word_n &_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n as_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o he_o say_v little_a worth_n yea_o miserable_a poor_a indeed_o he_o scoff_v tobiah-like_a 4.3_o at_o my_o building_n as_o ruinous_a and_o totter_a so_o ready_a to_o type_n and_o fall_n as_o if_o belike_o but_o one_o of_o the_o fox_n maâ—lâ—â—_n that_o trouble_v the_o vine_n do_v come_v upon_o it_o the_o goodly_a mansion_n build_v for_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o a_o tower_n of_o defence_n for_o their_o lordship_n to_o rest_v in_o which_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a scoff_n he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 8._o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o answer_v whereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o preface_n with_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o confutation_n for_o there_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v my_o sermon_n he_o use_v my_o praise_n as_o a_o step_n to_o raise_v himself_o and_o to_o advantage_v his_o cause_n give_v i_o great_a commendation_n then_o either_o i_o do_v desire_n or_o deserve_v but_o here_o begin_v his_o confutation_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n he_o shall_v easy_o perform_v it_o his_o adversary_n be_v little_a worth_n yea_o miserable_a poorâ—_n indeed_o his_o building_n ruinous_a and_o totter_a ready_a to_o type_n and_o fall_n which_o imputation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o true_a a_o worthless_a and_o witless_a fellow_n worthless_a who_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o side_n and_o their_o most_o accurate_a and_o learned_a treatise_n 15._o as_o himself_o term_v they_o make_v choice_n either_o of_o such_o a_o adversary_n to_o contend_v with_o as_o be_v little_a worth_n yea_o miserable_a poor_a indeed_o or_o of_o such_o a_o building_n to_o assail_v as_o be_v ruinous_a and_o totter_a ready_a of_o itself_o to_o type_n and_o fall_n witless_a in_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o adversary_n in_o vanquish_a of_o who_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o miserable_a poor_a as_o he_o can_v gain_v no_o credit_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o cause_n so_o can_v he_o bring_v no_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o champion_n not_o to_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o so_o weak_a and_o worthless_a a_o defendant_n do_v in_o a_o sermon_n provide_v in_o 9_o or_o 10._o day_n at_o the_o most_o so_o foretâ—fie_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o great_a worthy_n of_o the_o adversary_n party_n assail_a it_o withal_o their_o force_n have_v not_o be_v able_a in_o twice_o so_o many_o month_n to_o make_v the_o least_o breach_n therein_o then_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o howsoever_o his_o adversary_n may_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o cause_n 20.11_o but_o softâ—_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o strength_n and_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n i_o wonder_v at_o your_o confidence_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o â—rchâ—damus_fw-la to_o his_o foolhardy_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o add_v to_o your_o strength_n or_o abate_v from_o your_o confidence_n and_o whereas_o sanballat-like_a he_o say_v i_o make_v great_a boast_n in_o my_o sermon_n of_o much_o riches_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o nehemiah_n neâ—_n it_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o my_o sermon_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n such_o vaunt_a suit_v better_a with_o my_o adversary_n who_o as_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n most_o arrogant_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n to_o these_o his_o own_o write_n pro_fw-la which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o false_a or_o frivolous_a give_v care_n say_v he_o for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v teach_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a for_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o my_o lip_n abhor_v wickedness_n so_o now_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n he_o play_v pyrgopolinices_n himself_o soliâ—â—_n take_v on_o as_o if_o with_o a_o little_a paper-shotte_n he_o can_v overthrow_v all_o my_o building_n and_o blow_v poor_a i_o away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o breath_n sect._n 2._o the_o matter_n also_o he_o scoff_v at_o apply_v unto_o it_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o call_v kiâ—â—â—_n a_o poor_a laborer_n to_o make_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o like_a to_o i_o say_v of_o his_o axe_n when_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v but_o borrow_v neither_o doubt_v he_o with_o what_o forehead_n i_o know_v not_o for_o he_o go_v under_o a_o vizard_n to_o affirm_v that_o my_o whole_a build_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o roof_n be_v but_o old_a stuff_n take_v out_o of_o d._n bilson_n book_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o base_a calumniation_n frame_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v according_a to_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o do_v odious_o repeat_v ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la even_o so_o often_o harp_v on_o this_o string_n as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v though_o never_o so_o different_o the_o same_o point_n with_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a to_o which_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v prove_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a and_o yet_o a_o odious_a wrangler_n childish_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o wrangle_a boy_n in_o their_o sophemes_n and_o disputation_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v a_o argument_n to_o tell_v the_o opponent_n he_o have_v it_o in_o such_o a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o odious_a wrangler_n to_o seek_v the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o person_n by_o that_o which_o do_v no_o whit_n advantage_n his_o cause_n for_o what_o advantage_n be_v this_o to_o his_o cause_n to_o object_n that_o my_o proof_n be_v the_o same_o with_o d._n bilson_n see_v his_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o never_o be_v and_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v but_o if_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a as_o every_o man_n that_o compare_v the_o treatise_n may_v easy_o discern_v then_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o odious_a wrangle_n he_o shall_v gain_v to_o himself_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o slanderous_a libeller_n for_o beside_o my_o consent_n in_o judgement_n with_o that_o most_o reverend_a learned_a man_n which_o i_o most_o willing_o and_o glad_o professse_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n almost_o beside_o concurrence_n in_o diverse_a allegation_n which_o shall_v breed_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o surmile_n and_o as_o for_o they_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o my_o own_o read_n and_o those_o which_o before_o i_o have_v either_o not_o read_v or_o not_o observe_v i_o do_v not_o content_v myself_o to_o allege_v they_o as_o it_o be_v
at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o to_o examine_v the_o allegation_n and_o to_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o author_n themselves_o so_o that_o although_o the_o liquor_n many_o time_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o i_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o at_o the_o stream_n remember_v who_o say_v tardi_fw-la est_fw-la ingenij_fw-la riwlos_fw-la consectari_fw-la orat_fw-la fontes_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la which_o course_n better_a scholar_n than_o my_o adversary_n will_v allow_v especial_o to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o time_n than_o i_o have_v both_o to_o provide_v what_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v provide_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v reference_n to_o d._n bilson_n book_n to_o show_v that_o what_o i_o deliver_v be_v take_v thence_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o compare_v the_o place_n for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o caviller_n to_o have_v play_v the_o rat_n both_o in_o discover_v his_o own_o falsehood_n etc._n and_o in_o betray_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o do_v unfeigned_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o either_o in_o that_o sermon_n or_o any_o other_o write_v that_o i_o have_v publish_v to_o have_v take_v any_o one_o line_n from_o any_o without_o cite_v the_o author_n his_o cause_n also_o shall_v be_v notable_o disadvantage_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v perhaps_o brief_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o haste_n set_v down_o the_o reader_n shall_v sometime_o in_o the_o book_n whereunto_o he_o be_v refer_v read_v the_o same_o point_n full_o &_o accurate_o handle_v to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a contentment_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o my_o house_n be_v build_v of_o old_a stuff_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o building_n the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o stuff_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o time_n past_a will_v also_o be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o building_n which_o our_o new_a church_n write_v have_v late_o set_v up_o speck_n and_o span_n new_a câ—â—_n building_n churchframe_v as_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n cover_v over_o with_o straw_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n i_o very_o think_v they_o will_v not_o continue_v until_o they_o be_v old_a his_o three_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o text_n aboâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o ground_n whereon_o to_o set_v my_o build_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o marish_a ground_n where_o though_o i_o dig_v deep_a and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v hardly_o find_v fast_a ground_n whereon_o to_o lay_v my_o foundation_n the_o which_o quarrel_n do_v please_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o pag._n 3._o but_o without_o cause_n for_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o by_o the_o 7._o star_n be_v mean_v the_o 7._o angel_n so_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a &_o good_a be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o although_o some_o object_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a as_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v 2._o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_o do_v who_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n yet_o i_o do_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o other_o evidence_n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v in_o this_o text_n commend_v unto_o we_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hereof_o more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o pag._n chap._n ii_o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n have_v thus_o quarrel_v with_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o he_o sermon_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o thereof_o sermon_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n be_v dismember_v into_o six_o part_n and_o yet_o one_o main_a part_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o afterbirth_n into_o 3_o viz_o the_o preface_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n he_o say_v be_v concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o five_o point_n i_o undertake_v to_o handle_v and_o that_o again_o he_o mangle_v into_o 4._o section_n but_o if_o my_o adversary_n be_v as_o good_a in_o divide_v as_o they_o be_v in_o make_v division_n or_o so_o skilful_a in_o analyse_a logical_o as_o they_o be_v captious_a in_o comptrol_v that_o which_o have_v be_v logical_o compose_v they_o will_v either_o have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a division_n of_o oration_n 1â—_n say_v that_o the_o sermon_n consist_v of_o 4_o part_n which_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proem_n to_o pag._n 2._o lin_v 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o pag._n 6._o l._n 16._o and_o second_o enumerate_v and_o distinct_o marshal_v pag._n 6_o &_o 7._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n prove_v and_o defend_v those_o five_o point_n from_o pag._n 8._o to_o 94._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o application_n pag._n 94._o to_o the_o end_n or_o if_o this_o division_n have_v not_o like_v they_o they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o transition_n pag._n 94._o have_v observe_v a_o distribution_n of_o my_o sermon_n into_o 2._o part_n viz._n the_o explication_n continue_v to_o that_o place_n and_o the_o application_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n the_o explication_n contain_v 2._o assertion_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n &_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o these_o two_o assertion_n the_o former_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o explain_v these_o assertion_n be_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o text_n first_o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n and_o afterward_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o my_o book_n the_o former_a as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n now_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n whethâ—er_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v diocesan_n bb._n or_o not_o these_o two_o point_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n whether_o parish_n only_o as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n say_v or_o diocese_n as_o we_o and_o the_o elder_a disciplinarian_o hold_v and_o consequent_o whether_o themselves_o be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bb._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o only_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n or_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o maioritie_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o section_n and_o his_o quarrel_n against_o the_o same_o serm._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n have_v appear_v to_o s._n john_n in_o a_o glorious_a form_n etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n at_o the_o mid_n of_o pag._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n two_o question_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o 2._o assertion_n gel_n even_o now_o mention_v be_v propound_v the_o former_a what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v i_o allege_v as_o he_o say_v 2._o reason_n the_o first_o because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v the_o star_n by_o angel_n this_o interpretation_n itself_o be_v allegorical_a and_o therefore_o
sense_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v but_o as_o of_o one_o how_o he_o dare_v without_o good_a reason_n expound_v he_o as_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o second_o whether_o in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n there_o be_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o three_o whether_o himself_o do_v not_o teach_v pag._n 2._o that_o the_o angel_n signify_v such_o bb._n or_o minister_n as_o be_v pastor_n only_o of_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o whether_o in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n see_v in_o ephesus_n as_o himself_o say_v pag_n 3._o there_o be_v more_o angel_n for_o one_o that_o have_v his_o faculty_n in_o syllogize_v may_v appose_v he_o with_o these_o syllogism_n 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o as_o the_o new_a discipline_n teach_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n each_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o each_o angel_n do_v signify_v but_o one_o 2._o where_o be_v many_o angel_n be_v many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o where_o be_v many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o but_o at_o ephesus_n say_v my_o adversary_n be_v many_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o pastor_n therefore_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o which_o two_o conclusion_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o his_o other_o assertion_n both_o here_o &_o else_o where_o in_o his_o book_n sect._n 4._o have_v thus_o manifest_o prove_v church_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v just_a seven_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a both_o to_o free_v my_o text_n from_o the_o cavil_v which_o more_o than_o once_o my_o adversary_n object_v against_o it_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o all_o minister_n be_v angel_n pag._n 2._o &_o 4_o and_o 6._o as_o i_o myself_o teach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o dignity_n of_o minister_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o text_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n for_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v bishop_n say_v he_o who_o deny_v but_o withal_o who_o know_v not_o that_o so_o be_v all_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o minister_n who_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n call_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n because_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o feed_v &_o to_o oversee_v his_o flock_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o general_n call_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n if_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o pag_n 6._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o even_o beza_n himself_o though_o a_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o one_o that_o show_v himself_o as_o loath_a as_o may_v be_v 2._o that_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n shall_v be_v hence_o prove_v confess_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n &_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o prelate_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o so_o elsewhere_a he_o confess_v that_o justin_n martyr_n call_v he_o 1._o who_o other_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o although_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o this_o office_n of_o presidentship_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o note_v out_o of_o 1._o tim_n 5.19_o where_o timothy_n be_v will_v 19_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n that_o timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justine_n call_v he_o that_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o prelate_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o timothy_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v precedent_n among_o they_o as_o his_o course_n only_o or_o turn_v shall_v come_v as_o though_o the_o other_o presbyter_n there_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o moreover_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v these_o singular_a person_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o likewise_o at_o smyrna_n for_o as_o before_o this_o time_n timothy_n have_v be_v the_o angel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n confess_v so_o at_o this_o time_n onesimus_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n as_o ignatius_n testify_v &_o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n if_o therefore_o onesimus_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o likewise_o polycarpus_n then_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o likewise_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n â—_o the_o second_o indeed_o say_v he_o necessary_o occasion_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o bb._n these_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o as_o i_o say_v some_o of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n so_o say_v he_o because_o b._n bilson_n and_o b._n barlow_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n then_o either_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mention_n or_o any_o sound_a divine_n do_v teach_v thereout_o this_o then_o be_v the_o controversy_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v decide_v whether_o sort_n of_o bb._n such_o as_o those_o learned_a father_n and_o myself_o do_v defend_v or_o such_o as_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v stand_v for_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o devise_v and_o never_o till_o of_o late_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v see_v better_a evidence_n &_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n i_o adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o partiality_n to_o assent_v thereto_o the_o second_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o function_n function_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o second_o assertion_n viz_o that_o the_o call_n of_o b.b._n who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o necessary_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o star_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v before_o to_o prove_v &_o now_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n to_o make_v evident_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o call_n be_v both_o approved_a as_o good_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a neither_o will_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v wrangle_v with_o this_o passage_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o which_o with_o a_o idle_a coccysme_n he_o oft_o repeat_v and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a that_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v not_o here_o mean_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o cavil_n with_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o my_o book_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v superfluous_a the_o former_a point_n be_v once_o prove_v 6._o serm._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 3._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o second_o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o these_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o bb._n be_v parish_n or_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bb._n
presbytery_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a the_o presbyter_n say_v calvin_n in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n to_o who_o special_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n lest_o from_o equality_n as_o be_v wont_n dissension_n shall_v arise_v but_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n superior_a 181.182_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o office_n the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v matter_n to_o ask_v voice_n to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o counsel_v admonish_a exhort_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o by_o common_a counsel_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o b._n bear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbyter_n again_o every_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o go_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brother_n mean_v the_o presbytery_n calvin_n therefore_o make_v the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n beza_n 2.1_o as_o by_o each_o of_o these_o angel_n he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o before_o i_o note_v so_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o bishop_n 114.123_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n precedent_n over_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n to_o wit_n of_o diverse_a parish_n belong_v to_o one_o church_n who_o authority_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n with_o the_o right_n of_o rule_v the_o common_a action_n without_o any_o dominion_n over_o those_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o and_o such_o a_o presidentship_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 21_o and_o whereas_o jerome_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o precedent_n 140._o and_o whereas_o d._n saravia_n object_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n these_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n have_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n 7._o bb._n set_v over_o they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n beza_n reply_v wherefore_o urge_v you_o this_o against_o jerome_n &_o we_o 23.159.160_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o presbyter_n say_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 24.168_o what_o his_o dignity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o degree_n every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n or_o pastor_n rule_v his_o own_o parish_n and_o that_o first_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v a_o superintendencie_a or_o in-spection_a over_o all_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o have_v assemble_v his_o presbytery_n either_o on_o set_a day_n or_o extraordinarilie_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n to_o ask_v their_o voice_n to_o pronounce_v what_o to_o the_o rest_n seem_v good_a from_o which_o judgement_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n what_o the_o learned_a disciplinarian_o hold_v course_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n and_o other_o church_n which_o they_o do_v reform_v as_o be_v pretend_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o those_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o for_o term_n of_o life_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o omit_v the_o rest_n 184._o beza_n often_o urge_v this_o point_n that_o the_o ancient_a bb_n have_v this_o presidentship_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o every_o church_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n &_o immutable_a so_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o bb_n alone_o for_o divine_a who_o have_v this_o presidentship_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n how_o be_v it_o he_o confess_v that_o howsoever_o the_o order_n itself_o 141.153_o namely_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o each_o presbytery_n be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a as_o be_v essential_a yet_o ordinis_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o this_o order_n though_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o course_n and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v variable_a as_o be_v but_o accidental_a 140.141_o but_o his_o word_n which_o most_o plain_o testify_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v be_v these_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ambrose_n teach_v namely_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n but_o first_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n to_o which_o office_n every_o one_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o turn_n now_o what_o space_n of_o time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o this_o presidentship_n 143._o ambrose_n describe_v not_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a course_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o that_o change_n which_o jerome_n note_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o course_n or_o turn_n of_o mutual_a succession_n be_v by_o experience_n find_v not_o sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o primacy_n be_v communicate_v unto_o each_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o turn_n therefore_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o their_o turn_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o translate_v unto_o one_o and_o that_o one_o choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la therefore_o take_v home_o those_o four_o untruth_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o object_v against_o i_o whether_o out_o of_o unmannerly_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o cunning-rudenes_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v that_o such_o bold_a challenger_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o so_o confident_a a_o undertaker_n of_o this_o business_n can_v simple_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n church_n but_o rather_o cunning_o seek_v to_o conceal_v the_o division_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o fear_v lest_o their_o favourite_n whereof_o some_o follow_v some_o go_v before_o they_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n not_o guide_v by_o knowledge_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a challenger_n and_o this_o champion_n stand_v for_o a_o discipline_n neither_o teach_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n nor_o yet_o practise_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n till_o i_o see_v h.i._n book_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o unmodest_a &_o unchristian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n that_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n among_o we_o have_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o discipline_n then_o that_o which_o calvin_n and_o beza_n teach_v and_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o geneva_n do_v and_o scotland_n do_v practice_v but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o novel_a assertion_n whereon_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n be_v found_v urge_v with_o such_o bold_a vehemency_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v much_o alienate_v from_o that_o side_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v all_o moderate_a christian_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o broach_v more_o and_o more_o novelty_n serm._n sect._n 4_o pag._n 6._o propound_v now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o both_o sort_n obtrude_v lay-elder_n to_o extrude_v bishop_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v against_o both_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag_n 7._o hitherto_o the_o two_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o explication_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v now_o in_o this_o section_n i_o make_v way_n to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o by_o enumerate_v distinct_o the_o several_a
the_o best_a proof_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o t._n c._n m._n calvin_n beza_n and_o dudley_n fenner_n first_o therefore_o concern_v 176._o mat._n 18.17_o t._n c._n argue_v thus_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n alone_o or_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o elder_n but_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o pastor_n alone_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o elder_n the_o disjunction_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o newfound_a parish_n discipline_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o parishional_a which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n help_v prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o disjunction_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v that_o which_o all_o disciplinarian_n confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n either_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o like_a assembly_n authorize_v for_o hear_v of_o cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o t._n c._n and_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n must_v first_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o second_o that_o what_o they_o have_v in_o every_o synagogue_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o every_o parish_n before_o they_o may_v urge_v the_o like_a in_o imitation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n among_o us._n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o assertion_n that_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o former_a t._n c._n profess_v 46._o he_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a he_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v judge_v consider_v that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v in_o this_o point_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o parish_n a_o presbytery_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o like_a where_o by_o a_o circular_a disputation_n the_o question_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o argument_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n for_o aid_v therefore_o he_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o custom_n be_v no_o fit_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o indeed_o they_o though_o they_o have_v their_o rabbi_n in_o every_o snagogue_n yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n they_o never_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o whereas_o he_o and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v allege_v jerome_n 10._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o elder_n in_o every_o synagogue_n which_o shall_v aswell_o admonish_v the_o pollute_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n as_o to_o reprove_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o allegation_n for_o jerome_n mention_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o one_o say_v he_o i_o will_v mention_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v for_o modesty_n sake_n &_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a neither_o christ_n transmit_v nor_o jerome_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n second_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o synogogue_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n 10.10_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o admonish_v the_o pollute_a from_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n but_o only_o of_o judge_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o three_o that_o which_o t._n c._n add_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o jerome_n mention_v as_o another_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o diverse_a place_n 18.8.17_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o archisynagogi_fw-la be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o call_v their_o rabbi_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v their_o teacher_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v bertram_z likewise_o say_v those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v prophet_n and_o afterward_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v archisynagogi_fw-la for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v scribae_fw-la templi_fw-la and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o great_a synagogue_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o beza_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n howbeit_o both_o he_o and_o bertram_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o he_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n these_o ruler_n have_v elder_n join_v with_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o expect_v their_o proof_n hear_v therefore_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n translate_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v elder_n join_v to_o the_o teacher_n to_o make_v up_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n how_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v make_v good_a i_o know_v not_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v beza_n 102._o in_o who_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v there_o be_v join_v to_o they_o ut_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la as_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o citizen_n of_o note_n hence_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la who_o rule_v the_o assembly_n 18._o those_o say_v bertram_n who_o have_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o after_o scribe_n as_o the_o last_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v archisynagogi_fw-la unde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o archisynagogi_fw-la do_v moderate_v the_o order_n of_o senior_n who_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o man_n manner_n for_o the_o synagogue_n also_o have_v their_o minister_n luc._n 4.20_o so_o that_o belike_o the_o minister_n or_o attendant_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o book_n be_v one_o of_o these_o senior_n or_o ex_fw-la illustrib_n civibus_fw-la as_o beza_n speak_v well_o &_o what_o be_v their_o office_n horum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la part_n fuerunt_fw-la their_o office_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o who_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o jerusalem_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o synagogue_n ubisup_n and_o what_o their_o office_n have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o church_n you_o hear_v it_o prove_v before_o by_o satis_fw-la opinor_fw-la constat_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o so_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n disc_fw-la whereon_o the_o presbytery_n of_o lay-elder_n which_o with_o such_o vehemency_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v urge_v as_o the_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o some_o new_a writer_n who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n probable_a i_o say_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o else_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n in_o their_o assertion_n and_o so_o much_o of_o m._n cartwright_n collection_n out_o of_o matth_n 18.17_o and_o what_o else_o be_v say_v of_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n eldership_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n bid_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n establish_v whereunto_o they_o may_v repair_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v christ_n as_o propound_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a church_n wherein_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n a_o select_a council_n be_v establish_v which_o they_o call_v sinhedrim_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n whereunto_o the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v commit_v which_o synedrion_n beside_o some_o priest_n and_o levite_n consist_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o although_o the_o
discipline_n be_v corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o their_o assembly_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v yet_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n transmit_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o sum_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n which_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n consist_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n the_o proposition_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o testimony_n signify_v in_o those_o asseveration_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ambigimus_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o beza_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n prove_v that_o he_o translate_v their_o form_n of_o government_n into_o his_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o consistory_n into_o his_o church_n than_o he_o transmit_v such_o as_o be_v either_o ordain_v of_o god_n or_o devise_v by_o man_n if_o the_o former_a than_o such_o as_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n 11.16.17_o there_o be_v ruler_n set_v over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n the_o decide_n of_o more_o difficult_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o difficult_a cause_n increase_v and_o moses_n wax_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o lord_n join_v to_o he_o a_o senate_n of_o 70._o numb_a 11._o answerable_a to_o these_o the_o lord_n appoint_v consistory_n or_o senate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o former_a deuteron_n 16.18_o 16.18_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n throughout_o all_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o the_o latter_a deut_n 17._o 17.8_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n &_o blood_n between_o plea_n &_o plea_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v judge_n say_v calvin_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n 5._o this_o prescript_n the_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n follow_v exact_o 2._o chron._n 19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a consistory_n in_o the_o city_n place_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o strong_a city_n 8._o city_n by_o city_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v he_o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o the_o lord_n ordain_v no_o consistory_n or_o senate_n but_o none_o of_o these_o do_v christ_n translate_v into_o his_o church_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a neither_o do_v he_o translate_v those_o which_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n whether_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o sanedriâ—n_n 7._o which_o be_v their_o chief_a counsel_n of_o state_n which_o calvin_n say_v after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o do_v institute_v or_o by_o p._n gainius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n who_o ordain_v four_o more_o synedria_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n matt._n 10.17_o mar._n 13.9_o but_o of_o the_o counsel_n renew_v by_o josaphat_n and_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi ordain_v of_o the_o jew_n confute_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n but_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o proposition_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o dilemma_n for_o by_o church_n christ_n do_v signify_v either_o the_o consistory_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o as_o d._n bilson_n show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n whereunto_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o respect_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o translate_n they_o into_o his_o church_n 10._o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o most_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a sense_n our_o saviour_n christ_n entreat_v of_o scandale_n and_o offence_n first_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n seem_v to_o disregard_n any_o of_o his_o little_a one_o 2._o he_o direct_v we_o what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v when_o we_o be_v offend_v if_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v private_o either_o by_o injury_n 15._o do_v thou_o wrong_n or_o if_o you_o will_v also_o by_o evil_a example_n scandalize_a or_o give_v thou_o offence_n by_o his_o sin_n commit_v in_o thy_o knowledge_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o way_n 19.17_o thou_o must_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o a_o desire_n to_o reclaim_v he_o thou_o must_v 1._o use_v private_a admonition_n &_o brotherly_a reproof_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argue_v and_o redargue_v convince_v &_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o &_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o harken_v to_o thou_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n 16._o and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n than_o have_v thou_o win_v or_o gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o suffer_v not_o sin_n so_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o take_v with_o thou_o yet_o 1._o or_o 2._o witness_n &_o set_v upon_o he_o joint_o that_o either_o by_o the_o presence_n &_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o together_o he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o a_o way_n be_v prepare_v to_o public_a trial_n that_o howsoever_o thy_o testimony_n alone_o will_v be_v reject_v yet_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o remain_v obstinate_a 17._o then_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o censure_v offender_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o one_o city_n or_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o synod_n of_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n or_o a_o universal_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o quality_n &_o degree_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o assembly_n but_o remain_v obstinate_a draw_v upon_o he_o their_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o offender_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n then_o shall_v thou_o hold_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o brother_n or_o think_v thyself_o bind_v to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o he_o abandon_v he_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o a_o jew_n of_o this_o time_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o
place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v either_o ordain_v by_o moses_n or_o restore_v by_o josaphat_n or_o renew_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n wherefore_o our_o disciplinarian_o may_v as_o well_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o parliament_n or_o high_a counsel_n of_o state_n in_o every_o parish_n as_o such_o a_o consistory_n as_o this_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o place_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n christ_n allude_v to_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o like_a in_o his_o church_n but_o now_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n nothing_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n the_o second_o testimony_n t._n c._n urge_v thus_o 1.174_o diverse_a minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n diverse_a elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n therefore_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o have_v diverse_a minister_n for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o congregation_n as_o be_v then_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n congregation_n which_o t._n c._n use_v ambiguous_o for_o in_o the_o assumption_n it_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o 14.23_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prosyllogisme_n it_o signify_v every_o particular_a congregation_n which_o t._n c._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v diverse_a in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n contrary_a to_o our_o refuter_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o not_o every_o congregation_n have_v diverse_a presbyter_n as_o with_o we_o every_o city_n or_o church_n have_v diverse_a presbyter_n yet_o every_o congregation_n have_v not_o 1.5_o i_o say_v then_o what_o paul_n require_v titus_n to_o do_v in_o crect_n the_o same_o he_o and_o barnabas_n perform_v in_o these_o country_n that_o be_v they_o ordain_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n which_o presbyter_n be_v also_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1._o call_v bishop_n and_o require_v in_o they_o ability_n to_o preach_v and_o although_o in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o not_o diverse_a for_o every_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o nor_o yet_o probability_n that_o by_o presbyter_n in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v understand_v any_o but_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v any_o interpreter_n be_v allege_v old_a or_o new_a that_o be_v not_o a_o party_n which_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o lay-elder_n 14.23_o zanchius_n though_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o presbytery_n reckon_v this_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v presbyter_n aretius_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n into_o two_o sort_n yet_o he_o confess_v this_o place_n be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n calvin_n himself_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o eldership_n understand_v by_o presbyter_n in_o this_o place_n minister_n and_o preacher_n prebyteros_n his_o vocari_fw-la interpreter_n quibus_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la presbyter_n here_o i_o interpret_v those_o to_o be_v call_v to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v yea_o but_o say_v t._n c._n though_o calvin_n say_v minister_n here_o be_v call_v presbyter_n 36._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o only_o yea_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o imply_v lay-elder_n under_o presbyter_n see_v he_o avouch_v the_o place_n of_o titus_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v all_o one_o with_o act._n 14_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o elder_n and_o quote_v instit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o s._n 8._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o 8._o whereas_o i_o call_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n indifferent_o bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n minister_n i_o do_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confound_v these_o word_n for_o whosoever_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n to_o they_o so_o where_o paul_n command_v titus_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n he_o straightway_o add_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a tit._n 1.5.7_o so_o phil._n 1.1_o &_o act._n 20.17.28_o here_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v reckon_v those_o officer_n only_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o see_v then_o how_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n urge_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n for_o lay-elder_n will_v you_o also_o hear_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n 1.5_o although_o we_o gather_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o tim_n 5_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o the_o context_n here_o will_v straightway_o show_v that_o no_o other_o than_o doctor_n be_v here_o understand_v that_o be_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v becà use_n by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v call_v they_o bishop_n but_o for_o all_o this_o t.c._n see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o elder_n mean_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o too_o bb_n meaning_n minister_n but_o say_v i_o you_o must_v see_v that_o lay-elder_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o it_o be_v absurd_o allege_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v they_o yes_o he_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counter_a poison_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v set_v down_o general_o signify_v as_o well_o lay-elder_n as_o minister_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n to_o the_o consequence_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o if_o elder_n be_v a_o general_a name_n comprise_v more_o sort_n than_o one_o and_o if_o luke_n have_v say_v that_o they_o ordain_v all_o sort_n of_o elder_n this_o consequence_n will_v have_v hold_v for_o from_o the_o genus_fw-la universal_o take_v we_o may_v affirmative_o conclude_v the_o special_a sort_n but_o luke_n not_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o sort_n of_o elder_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o they_o ordain_v minister_n therefore_o though_o elder_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n yea_o but_o say_v t.c._n s._n luke_n there_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o set_v a_o full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n elder_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v say_v another_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a order_n of_o church_n government_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a order_n of_o government_n without_o they_o and_o second_o that_o luke_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o bring_v those_o church_n to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o government_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o establish_v church_n place_v among_o they_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o visible_a church_n without_o mention_n i_o say_v not_o of_o bishop_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v add_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o government_n but_o even_o of_o deacon_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v naught_o though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o be_v though_o presbyter_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n signify_v as_o well_o lay-elder_n as_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_o but_o the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o history_n of_o the_o church_n where_o presbyter_n signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v any_o other_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o luke_n act._n 14._o do_v by_o presbyter_n mean_v any_o other_o than_o minister_n
5.14_o the_o three_o testimony_n i_o find_v not_o urge_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o counterpoison_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o james_n will_v they_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n who_o chief_a attendance_n must_v be_v on_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o many_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o instant_n call_v of_o diverse_a and_o many_o at_o once_o that_o none_o in_o that_o necessary_a work_n be_v neglect_v it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o beside_o they_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o other_o elder_n as_o may_v admonish_v the_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o weak_a mind_a and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o lay-elder_n but_o many_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n for_o such_o be_v those_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v 5.12.14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o james_n will_v have_v send_v for_o to_o attend_v unto_o read_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n but_o his_o meaning_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n therefore_o some_o lay-elder_n the_o consequence_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v many_o now_o for_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o proof_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n but_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v every_o several_a congregation_n meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v many_o presbyter_n appoint_v to_o every_o such_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n though_o in_o each_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v as_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v nor_o presbyter_n several_o and_o certain_o allot_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n provide_v but_o when_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o a_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n retain_v still_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a show_n in_o the_o next_o book_n wherefore_o though_o in_o s._n james_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v diocese_n many_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o in_o every_o parish_n there_o shall_v be_v diverse_a presbyter_n but_o his_o consequence_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n many_o presbyter_n as_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n himself_o be_v bishop_n act._n 15._o &_o 21._o of_o which_o number_n james_n will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o send_v for_o some_o yet_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n neither_o can_v any_o sound_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o we_o shall_v conceive_v these_o presbyter_n of_o who_o james_n speak_v to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o minister_n first_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o viz_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 20.17_o be_v peculiar_a to_o minister_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o the_o function_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a chief_o if_o not_o only_o pertain_v to_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v over_o the_o party_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o but_o also_o to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o oil_n as_o a_o outward_a though_o temporary_a sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o temporary_a gift_n of_o heal_a grant_v for_o a_o time_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sick_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o by_o prayer_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sickness_n be_v remove_v wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o all_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a 168._o except_v not_o all_o that_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n elder_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v thus_o urge_v if_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a action_n do_v set_v down_o the_o elder_a to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o by_o exhortation_n or_o doctrine_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o then_o the_o onely-governing_a elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o first_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_a rom._n 12.6.7.8_o therefore_o the_o second_o but_o the_o first_o say_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o one_o know_v his_o proportion_n or_o measure_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o employ_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a officer_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o ecclesiastic_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a second_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o distinct_a office_n which_o be_v not_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n but_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 12.6_o for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o all_o or_o most_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o for_o example_n a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v as_o a_o minister_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o prayer_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o function_n to_o minister_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o teach_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o exhortation_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o government_n and_o as_o a_o good_a christian._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o communicate_v to_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o simplicity_n and_o cheerfulness_n 3._o that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 138._o but_o common_a to_o other_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o propound_v distinct_a office_n than_o may_v 7._o be_v distinguish_v and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-compatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o according_a to_o these_o branch_n 7._o distinct_a office_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n as_o for_o lay-elder_n they_o be_v neither_o particular_a lie_v express_v nor_o in_o the_o general_a employ_v the_o speech_n be_v general_a he_o that_o govern_v in_o diligence_n appartain_v to_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v presuppose_v which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o
because_o he_o call_v great_a church_n after_o the_o division_n of_o they_o into_o many_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paroecia_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n diocese_n let_v we_o confer_v a_o few_o place_n in_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereby_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n will_v easy_o appear_v for_o have_v say_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o that_o laetus_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n he_o add_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n there_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n demetrius_n have_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o demetrius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n there_o for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o 26._o chap._n 26._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandreans_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o speech_n he_o show_v 3â—_n chap._n 35._o where_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n or_o charge_n of_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n as_o contain_v many_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o speak_v though_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o he_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bishop_n the_o paroeciae_fw-la or_o church_n of_o pontus_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o paroecia_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o paroecia_fw-la corrupt_o parochia_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n when_o it_o betoken_v a_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n §_o 8._o sometime_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n as_o when_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o city_n or_o chief_a seat_n or_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n or_o country_n thereto_o belong_v for_o manifestation_n whereof_o those_o two_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v sufficient_a the_o former_a be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nantion_n it_o behove_v to_o agnize_v he_o that_o be_v primate_n or_o first_o among_o they_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o head_n or_o chief_a and_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n or_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o do_v deal_n in_o those_o thing_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v see_v or_o church_n &_o the_o country_n which_o be_v subject_a onto_z it_o neither_o may_v he_o that_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v concord_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o canon_n be_v renew_a and_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ancient_a code_n 97._o or_o book_n of_o canon_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n recite_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ratify_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n the_o emperor_n palace_n the_o canon_n be_v this_o it_o 9_o behoove_v the_o bb_n of_o every_o province_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o metropolitan_a b._n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o place_n unto_o the_o metropolis_n on_o mother_n city_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a or_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o without_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_a canon_n of_o our_o father_n mean_v the_o afore_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o recite_v as_o you_o see_v word_n for_o word_n but_o those_o thing_n alone_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o paâ—oecia_n that_o be_v his_o own_o see_v or_o city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administer_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a region_n or_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v paroecia_fw-la and_o city_n indifferent_o so_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beyond_o his_o bound_n he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n neither_o may_v he_o without_o â—he_n consent_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o which_o testimony_n nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o pregnant_a either_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n sometime_o indeed_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n paroecia_fw-la but_o then_o either_o it_o be_v use_v with_o such_o reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o be_v common_o utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 20._o or_o else_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o presbyter_n as_o his_o proper_a charge_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o testimony_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 102._o which_o be_v so_o much_o allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o of_o a_o presbyter_n qui_fw-la parochiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la who_o be_v set_v over_o a_o parish_n the_o 26._o council_n of_o toledo_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o parochijs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la parochias_fw-la innocentius_n flor._n the_o first_o writing_n to_o florentius_n a_o bishop_n blame_v he_o for_o usurp_a a_o parish_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o vrsus_fw-la another_o bishop_n and_o elsewhere_o 5_o he_o speak_v â—â—_o dioecesis_fw-la as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o also_o signify_v a_o diocese_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o need_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o diocese_n it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n see_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o term_v it_o it_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o word_n indeed_o seem_v general_o to_o signify_v the_o circuit_n of_o any_o man_n charge_n or_o administration_n who_o have_v government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o bishop_n 89._o and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n so_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la of_o a_o patriarch_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o patriarchall_a diocese_n of_o a_o archbishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n for_o the_o two_o first_o these_o few_o example_n may_v suffice_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n audientia_fw-la appoint_v patriarch_n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o
member_n into_o one_o body_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a translation_n use_v that_o term_n not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v any_o corruption_n or_o the_o latter_a any_o correction_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o be_v one_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o by_o congregation_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n into_o one_o body_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n the_o note_n of_o m._n perkins_n sermon_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n take_v from_o his_o mouth_n be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v particular_a congregation_n mean_v thereby_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v particular_a church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v privilege_n of_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v also_o true_a five_o the_o great_a church_n bible_n read_v thus_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n last_o d._n bilson_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o allegation_n to_o infer_v that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v as_o i_o say_v most_o childish_a but_o those_o 2._o out_o of_o tindall_n the_o one_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n 135.250_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n but_o of_o a_o parish_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o childish_a mistake_n but_o a_o wilful_a misalleadge_v of_o the_o author_n who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v 1._o tim._n 3._o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o conceit_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a ministery_n have_v right_a to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la content_v once_o to_o have_v falsify_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n but_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o allege_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o doughty_o prove_v his_o assumption_n concern_v these_o 3._o church_n instance_n he_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n concern_v other_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o magnesian_o magnes_fw-la that_o they_o will_v all_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o prayer_n all_o as_o with_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o persuade_v the_o philadelphian_o to_o unity_n philadelph_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v use_v one_o faith_n one_o preach_v one_o eucharist_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o his_o blood_n one_o one_o cup_n and_o one_o bread_n one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n none_o favour_v the_o refuters_n conceit_n but_o that_o of_o one_o altar_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o word_n altar_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o popery_n but_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o sanctify_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ignatius_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o all_o as_o one_o run_v together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o one_o altar_n magnes_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n philadelph_n if_o it_o be_v right_o allege_v will_v prove_v not_o their_o ordinary_a and_o parishional_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o panegyricall_a meeting_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o this_o need_v not_o their_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o ignatius_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o honourable_a ambassage_n from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o bb._n of_o other_o church_n but_o he_o say_v it_o become_v you_o as_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d antioch_n perform_v the_o â—mbassage_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o refuter_n gather_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o a_o people_n that_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v true_a so_o oft_o as_o he_o preach_v but_o ignatius_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o ambassage_n thither_o sâ—yrn_n his_o meaning_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o sâ—yrneans_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o his_o departure_n have_v some_o peace_n the_o persecutor_n content_v themselves_o to_o have_v take_v he_o who_o be_v their_o ringleader_n from_o among_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a ambassador_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o syria_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v peace_n 39_o tertullâ—â—â—_n also_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o though_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o come_v all_o together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n by_o which_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v all_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o shall_v meet_v together_o to_o make_v one_o parish_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a party_n that_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_n object_v i_o may_v declare_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n consent_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n which_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n which_o in_o every_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n eusebius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o that_o which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n i_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o parish_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o parish_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n indeed_o call_v each_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o call_v none_o of_o they_o a_o parish_n as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n parish_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v concern_v jerusalem_n eusebius_n say_v 11._o that_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n who_o no_o doubt_n from_o a_o apostle_n have_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o remain_v do_v from_o all_o place_n come_v together_o with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n to_o consult_v who_o they_o may_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v james_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o make_v chuce_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o worthy_a the_o throne_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v church_n because_o he_o also_o be_v our_o saviour_n kinsman_n all_o this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o parish_n meeting_n to_o set_v a_o parish_n b._n
to_o show_v that_o the_o diocese_n or_o circuit_n of_o church_n be_v usual_o lessen_v but_o that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o enlarge_v he_o will_v hardly_o show_v therefore_o look_v what_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n charge_n be_v in_o eusebius_n or_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n apostle_n and_o whereas_o i_o allege_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o pen_n but_o that_o for_o their_o antientnesse_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n so_o allege_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o seek_v to_o blear_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v it_o do_v sufficienttly_a both_o here_o and_o where_o after_o i_o cite_v they_o show_v my_o meaning_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o they_o for_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o better_a credit_n than_o he_o find_v they_o if_o we_o be_v so_o simple_a say_v he_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o do_v yet_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n so_o abuse_v our_o simplicity_n he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o rome_n herself_o see_v too_o much_o in_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n see_v gratian'ss_n decree_v do_v 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o do_v 16._o cap._n canon_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v apohryphall_a as_o we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n not_o because_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o canonical_a authority_n like_o the_o other_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n and_o authentic_a authority_n be_v common_o call_v apostolical_a receive_v of_o ancient_a father_n and_o approve_v by_o counsel_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v constitution_n as_o foist_v in_o or_o deprave_a by_o heretic_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v special_o cite_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o authentic_a be_v without_o exception_n be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n whatsoever_o such_o be_v the_o canon_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o which_o i_o cite_v be_v verbatim_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n wherein_o much_o may_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d exceed_v the_o truth_n in_o reckon_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n have_v be_v much_o oversee_v in_o too_o much_o censure_v of_o they_o as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n when_o indeed_o the_o very_a scope_n gloss_n of_o the_o 16._o distinction_n be_v to_o authorise_v they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o though_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o as_o authentical_a canon_n second_o that_o isidor_n condemn_v they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o isidor_n 4._o in_o the_o true_a copy_n be_v these_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n we_o prefix_v before_o the_o other_o counsel_n the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n although_o of_o some_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v by_o synodal_a authority_n ratify_v they_o and_o place_v they_o among_o canonical_a constitution_n three_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 2._o when_o as_o indeed_o that_o council_n reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o also_o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v deprave_a by_o heretic_n authorize_v the_o canon_n decree_a that_o the_o 85._o canon_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a which_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o bless_a forefather_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v they_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v cite_v before_o his_o time_n be_v sometime_o call_v absolute_o the_o canon_n sometime_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o the_o ancient_a receive_a canon_n of_o our_o father_n sometime_o apostolical_a canon_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o note_v before_o const._n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n though_o after_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n to_o be_v neglect_v which_o call_v they_o cypr._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o much_o of_o those_o canon_n and_o also_o of_o this_o section_n which_o though_o it_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v 79._o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o diocese_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o needless_a discourse_n which_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v he_o take_v leave_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o 12._o serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 26._o these_o three_o point_n whereof_o hitherto_o i_o have_v entreat_v be_v of_o such_o evident_a etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 28._o line_n 6._o sermon_n in_o this_o section_n i_o conclude_v the_o three_o first_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n who_o i_o produce_v not_o as_o this_o sophister_n cavil_v as_o a_o captive_a by_o way_n of_o triumph_n but_o as_o one_o that_o take_v part_n with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n which_o their_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n of_o discipline_n he_o always_o cunning_o dissemble_v and_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n as_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o memory_n with_o i_o be_v bless_v so_o i_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o set_v up_o whereof_o the_o bishopric_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o common_a weal_n reduce_v to_o a_o popular_a state_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v very_o wise_o his_o project_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o best_a that_o that_o city_n do_v seem_v at_o that_o time_n capable_a of_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v whole_o of_o minister_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o calvin_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o discipline_n for_o confutation_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o never_o shall_v see_v prove_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v both_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v testimony_n from_o many_o learned_a man_n ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n wickliff_n the_o waldenses_n luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o hereafter_o to_o be_v name_v that_o live_v before_o calvin_n write_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o write_v before_o calvin_n live_v and_o then_o not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o goodly_a speech_n have_v be_v true_a which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v already_o in_o respect_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n luther_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o shall_v i_o in_o respect_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldenses_n whonever_v once_o dream_v of_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n and_o much_o less_o of_o their_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v that_o calvin_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o three_o point_n but_o he_o must_v abide_v it_o for_o truth_n will_v prevail_v but_o that_o be_v exceed_o strange_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v that_o discipline_n which_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o establish_v let_v he_o not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n his_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n overthrow_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n understand_v by_o b._n as_o they_o do_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n their_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n over_o which_o one_o presbytery_n only_o be_v appoint_v of_o which_o presbytery_n if_o the_o precedent_n be_v perpetual_a â—as_v he_o be_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o as_o always_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o
conceive_v hope_n of_o victory_n like_o the_o king_n of_o aâ—_n between_o these_o old_a force_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o retire_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o new_a supply_n march_v towards_o he_o finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n chap._n 1._o confute_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n to_o the_o four_o point_n and_o defend_v my_o own_o entrance_n thereinto_o serm._n sect_n 1._o pag._n 28._o in_o the_o four_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n for_o although_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o etc._n etc._n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pag._n 29._o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v three_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o concern_v lay_v elder_n against_o both_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o aswell_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o young_a though_o between_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o elder_a require_v such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o each_o city_n or_o diocese_n the_o young_a in_o each_o parish_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o urge_v the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o remain_n i_o propound_v to_o myself_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o not_o great_o regard_v what_o our_o innovatour_n in_o these_o 2._o point_n do_v hold_v or_o deny_v their_o proper_a opinion_n concern_v the_o parish_n discipline_n be_v in_o the_o three_o former_a point_n sufficient_o confute_v the_o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v for_o 2._o cause_n the_o one_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o refuter_n evasion_n in_o disavow_v such_o assertion_n as_o i_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a with_o who_o principal_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a strength_n thereof_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n writer_n who_o i_o call_v the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o touch_v the_o four_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la before_o he_o come_v to_o my_o word_n make_v a_o idle_a flourish_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o confute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n here_o therefore_o he_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o confute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v withal_o refute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o otherwise_o a_o answer_n to_o i_o in_o this_o four_o point_n be_v needless_a in_o the_o former_a he_o seem_v ignorant_o and_o yet_o malicious_o to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o pin_n and_o that_o he_o which_o grant_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o other_o for_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o dispute_n be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n and_o contrariwise_o from_o hence_o he_o have_v two_o inference_n the_o first_o thus_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a the_o proposition_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v form_n note_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n in_o i_o to_o fight_v for_o that_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o general_a i_o wish_v overthrow_v but_o it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o particular_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o government_n he_o will_v have_v answerable_a to_o the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o parishional_a church_n as_o he_o needs_o must_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o his_o conceit_n but_o a_o parish_n parish_n no_o doubt_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o comparison_n for_o then_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v in_o stately_a manner_n as_o rome_n have_v her_o senate_n lacedaemon_n her_o signiory_n athens_n her_o areopage_n jerusalem_fw-la she_o synedrion_fw-mi venice_n which_o our_o refuter_fw-la add_v her_o council_n of_o state_n and_o last_o which_o exceed_v all_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o ecumenical_a synod_n so_o the_o church_n of_o every_o parish_n in_o every_o street_n and_o in_o every_o hamlet_n must_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o understand_v whether_o parishional_a national_n or_o diocesan_n church_n the_o proposition_n be_v untrue_a for_o of_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o diocese_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n but_o howsoever_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o government_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v monarchical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o metropolis_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o presbytery_n they_o may_v be_v aristocratical_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n sometime_o be_v popular_a and_o likewise_o that_o of_o athens_n for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o reckon_v athens_n with_o venice_n as_o a_o example_n of_o aristocracy_n yet_o the_o several_a province_n be_v rule_v by_o several_a governor_n as_o propraetor_n and_o proconsul_n the_o government_n of_o this_o whole_a island_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o unite_n the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n be_v monarchical_a yet_o the_o government_n of_o several_a part_n by_o counsel_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o may_v seem_v so_o far_o aristocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o king_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o vicar_n general_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appoint_v governor_n under_o he_o which_o may_v govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n monarchical_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o mutual_a consociation_n of_o her_o governor_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o to_o a_o occumenicall_a synod_n be_v govern_v aristocratical_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a consociation_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v the_o like_a consociation_n the_o universal_a world_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o that_o respect_n aristocratical_o though_o the_o several_a part_n for_o the_o most_o part_n monarchical_o so_o much_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n aristocratical_a with_o who_o himself_o and_o his_o copartner_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o first_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a they_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n who_o as_o be_v sever_v rule_v their_o church_n several_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a monarch_n over_o all_o so_o be_v congregat_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n do_v make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o parish_n be_v a_o entire_a body_n by_o itself_o have_v within_o itself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a authority_n unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o lawful_a authority_n in_o synod_n to_o define_v determine_v or_o command_v but_o only_o to_o deliberat_fw-la and_o advise_v as_o h._n i._n in_o his_o book_n urge_v reformation_n and_o other_o the_o christian_n and_o modest_a challenger_n of_o disputation_n together_o with_o the_o humble_a 1609._o petitioner_n sue_v for_o a_o toleration_n do_v teach_v second_o our_o writer_n hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n
assumption_n therefore_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a of_o james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v bb._n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o james_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n this_o assumption_n i_o have_v disprove_v and_o therefore_o though_o that_o argument_n may_v seem_v to_o conclude_v sufficient_o against_o peter_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n it_o conclude_v not_o against_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v plant_v church_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a bb._n so_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n commit_v antioch_n to_o evodius_n peter_n and_o paul_n commit_v rome_n to_o linus_n paul_n commit_v ephesus_n to_o timothy_n crect_n to_o titus_n john_n commit_v smyrna_n to_o polycarpus_n and_o diverse_a other_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o other_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n 23._o report_v yet_o james_n abide_v all_o his_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n commit_v that_o church_n to_o no_o other_o though_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostle_n commit_v it_o to_o simon_n who_o they_o ordain_v his_o successor_n the_o second_o reason_n apply_v to_o james._n if_o james_n be_v b._n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o therefore_o not_o james._n why_o i_o shall_v not_o grant_v this_o consequence_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o reason_n also_o howsoever_o it_o may_v take_v place_n as_o touch_v peter_n in_o who_o no_o such_o difference_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v true_o note_v yet_o it_o hold_v not_o against_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o persuade_v of_o this_o point_n to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o james_n be_v not_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o ancient_a author_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o remain_v ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n to_o be_v b._n there_o as_o hereafter_o 20._o shall_v be_v show_v degree_n after_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o do_v hold_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n neither_o have_v superiority_n for_o term_n of_o life_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o to_o this_o end_n object_v the_o same_o conceit_n that_o by_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n they_o may_v plain_o be_v refute_v hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v 133._o that_o i_o devise_v use_v those_o objection_n to_o make_v myself_o work_v when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o two_o main_a point_n wherein_o beza_n differ_v from_o us._n but_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o conceive_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o beza_n the_o more_o wrong_n he_o do_v he_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o ado_n arise_v from_o the_o misprint_n of_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n c_o be_v put_v for_o p._n for_o in_o the_o 23._o 23._o page_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o have_v this_o say_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o order_n first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n superior_a either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n which_o say_v as_o it_o seem_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v confute_v if_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v of_o our_o refuter_n mind_n who_o censure_v that_o speech_n as_o untrue_a and_o unreverent_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o reader_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o untrue_o and_o unreverent_o he_o may_v easy_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o answer_n that_o m._n d._n bring_v they_o must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n not_o impair_v as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o he_o as_o a_o b._n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n his_o superiority_n in_o degree_n proceed_v from_o his_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o b._n he_o may_v be_v superior_a in_o order_n only_o this_o trick_n of_o fast_n and_o loose_a be_v not_o worth_a the_o show_n unless_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o clean_o to_o return_v these_o trick_n of_o fast_a and_o loose_a to_o such_o a_o shift_a sophister_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o beza_n speak_v simple_o of_o james_n as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o presbyter_n there_o and_o therefore_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o a_o b._n and_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la imagine_v he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v that_o james_n his_o honour_n and_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n be_v impair_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v rather_o have_v depress_v he_o then_o do_v he_o honour_n but_o they_o think_v it_o a_o singular_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v found_v and_o therefore_o as_o clement_n note_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o will_v not_o arrogate_v 1._o to_o themselves_o that_o honour_n but_o prefer_v james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n thereunto_o and_o when_o it_o be_v void_a again_o by_o his_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n hegesippo_n because_o he_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n kinsman_n the_o grave_a censure_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v that_o clement_n speech_n be_v unsavourie_a and_o the_o respect_n carnal_a which_o hegesippus_n and_o eusebius_n allege_v thus_o be_v he_o able_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o breath_n to_o blow_v away_o these_o worthy_a author_n hegesippus_n clemens_n and_o eusebius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o why_o unsavourie_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o special_a honour_n for_o one_o among_o they_o without_o that_o travail_n &_o wander_a whereto_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v found_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n to_o have_v a_o precedence_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n 134._o as_o james_n have_v act._n 15._o gal._n 2_o and_o why_o carnal_a be_v not_o they_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o prefer_v his_o near_a kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a with_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o james_n hegesippo_n for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n be_v wonderful_o honour_v not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o so_o much_o that_o josephus_n jacobo_n impute_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o death_n as_o to_o a_o principal_a cause_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v arrogancy_n in_o they_o why_o not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v arrogancy_n in_o they_o to_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n in_o he_o to_o undertake_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o yea_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v advance_v he_o
the_o apostle_n will_v put_v off_o the_o matter_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o i_o can_v much_o blame_v they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o d._n bilson_n 224._o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o themselves_o unless_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o apostleship_n it_o be_v more_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o will_v ordain_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v then_o that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v which_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v a_o mere_a cavil_n at_o my_o word_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n so_o a_o mere_a belie_n of_o that_o reverend_a b._n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o loose_v that_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n unless_o they_o lose_v the_o apostleship_n withal_o second_o he_o object_v want_n of_o proof_n what_o proof_n bring_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n neither_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n only_o authoritate_fw-la praetoria_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o pythagoras_n like_v they_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n here_o in_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o proof_n he_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n in_o this_o section_n i_o do_v but_o in_o general_a have_v note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n declare_v what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v first_o in_o defer_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o in_o appoint_v they_o the_o proof_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n that_o imputation_n of_o speak_v pythagoras_n like_v he_o have_v often_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o oft_o as_o unjust_o who_o have_v in_o this_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n deliver_v nothing_o almost_o without_o plentiful_a proof_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n three_o he_o carp_v at_o the_o name_n wherewith_o i_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v call_v ask_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n will_v he_o prove_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n what_o a_o notorious_a caviller_n be_v this_o may_v nothing_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n may_v nothing_o be_v say_v by_o declaration_n or_o explanation_n or_o prevention_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n be_v give_v to_o prebyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o no_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n or_o assoyl_v this_o doubt_n i_o declare_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o their_o ruler_n sometime_o their_o apostle_n yea_o but_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n i_o give_v all_o these_o name_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o all_o minister_n the_o former_a sermon_n be_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a include_v the_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a do_v principal_o belong_v to_o bishop_n all_o pastor_n be_v ruler_n or_o rector_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n all_o minister_n be_v call_v angelâ—_n but_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n or_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o what_o authority_n say_v he_o church_n be_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n appropriate_v to_o bb_n he_o will_v have_v say_v communicate_v to_o they_o with_o the_o twelve_o for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n this_o reason_n i_o render_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o i_o give_v instance_n phil._n 2.25_o where_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v the_o b._n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v he_o who_o say_v so_o ambrose_n jerome_n theodoret_n calvin_n thomas_n aquinas_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v d._n d._n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n themselves_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v so_o calvin_n aquinas_n and_o some_o other_o indeed_o as_o lyra_n interlineall_a gloss_n lombard_n anselm_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o mind_n that_o apostle_n there_o signify_v teacher_n and_o no_o more_o calvin_n say_v thus_o 2.25_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v take_v general_o for_o proquolibet_fw-la euangelista_fw-la for_o any_o evangelist_n but_o by_o their_o evangelist_n he_o understand_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o call_v he_o diverse_a time_n use_v that_o word_n upon_o that_o occasion_n six_o or_o seven_o time_n in_o that_o place_n paul_n send_v to_o they_o epaphroditus_n ne_fw-fr pastore_n carerent_fw-la qui_fw-la recte_fw-la compositum_fw-la statum_fw-la tueretur_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o pastor_n who_o may_v maintain_v their_o well_o order_a state_n on_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o he_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o be_v pensive_a because_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a calvin_n note_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n that_o when_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o sheep_n sorrow_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v pensive_a for_o their_o sorrow_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o godly_a carefulness_n of_o the_o philippian_n for_o their_o pastor_n be_v note_v on_o the_o 27._o where_o paul_n signify_v what_o grief_n he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v if_o epaphroditus_n have_v die_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o see_v will_v have_v be_v destitute_v optimo_fw-la pastore_n of_o a_o very_a good_a pastor_n in_o so_o great_a want_n of_o good_a man_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o say_v paul_n do_v the_o more_o careful_o send_v he_o because_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o for_o his_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v withhold_v from_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o observe_v how_o desirous_a paul_n be_v that_o good_a pastor_n may_v be_v much_o esteem_v etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_v whether_o epaphroditus_n be_v not_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o philippian_n by_o the_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v their_o apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o ambrose_n 12.28_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o refuter_n sense_n he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o paul_n make_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jerome_n 2._o write_v on_o those_o word_n my_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o your_o apostle_n fellow_n soldier_n say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o honour_n because_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o on_o those_o word_n have_v in_o honour_n such_o not_o only_o he_o say_v he_o qui_fw-la vester_fw-ge est_fw-la doctor_n who_o be_v your_o doctor_n by_o which_o word_n in_o jeromes_n time_n bishop_n most_o common_o be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n 2._o say_v thus_o he_o call_v he_o apostle_n because_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v call_v bishop_n be_v under_o he_o as_o have_v the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o afterward_o i_o note_v theodoret_n 3._o gather_v that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o he_o call_v he_o brother_n say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n fellow_n worker_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o preach_v fellow_n soldier_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v tribulation_n together_o your_o apostle_n that_o be_v doctor_n hic_fw-la fuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la philippensium_fw-la he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o so_o say_v bullinger_n 2._o philippensium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o author_n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v
and_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o yet_o profess_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n wickliff_n have_v pass_v by_o these_o two_o he_o profess_v to_o begin_v with_o wickliff_n who_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o reader_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o marprelate_n or_o a_o oppugner_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n but_o howsoever_o either_o papist_n through_o malice_n or_o protestant_n for_o want_n of_o information_n have_v in_o some_o point_n question_n so_o conceive_v of_o he_o of_o both_o which_o sort_v the_o refuter_fw-la quote_v some_o yet_o those_o who_o have_v peruse_v his_o write_n 21._o protest_v that_o not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n but_o also_o for_o discipline_n he_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n approve_v the_o government_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o rhemists_n object_n against_o wickliff_n that_o he_o have_v renew_a the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n d._n fulke_n 1.1_o answer_v thus_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o wickliff_n his_o work_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o homily_n on_o phil._n 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o order_n and_o government_n although_o for_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o one_o indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n where_o be_v eighteen_o article_n object_v against_o wickliff_n though_o neither_o the_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la mention_v nor_o that_o which_o pighius_fw-la object_v against_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o number_n the_o which_o article_n he_o explain_v among_o which_o the_o fifteen_o be_v this_o that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n be_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o which_o article_n when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n receive_v no_o such_o degree_n either_o of_o more_o or_o less_o mâ—nus_fw-la and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a priest_n in_o these_o day_n be_v upon_o due_a consideration_n restrain_v and_o sometime_o again_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n release_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n a_o prelate_n have_v a_o double_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o power_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o high_a majesty_n and_o regiment_n thus_o have_v i_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o word_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la deprave_v make_v wickliff_n to_o say_v 160._o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v no_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o howsoever_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o double_a power_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o those_o doctor_n with_o who_o he_o do_v agree_v affirm_v as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v who_o notwithstanding_o allow_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n all_o priest_n be_v equal_a though_o bishop_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o priest_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v allege_v his_o assertion_n of_o two_o order_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v divide_v priest_n â—nto_n maiores_fw-la which_o be_v bishop_n and_o minores_fw-la which_o be_v presbyter_n 6.1_o why_o he_o quote_v bales_n century_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o more_o exquisite_a read_n then_o other_o man_n have_v belike_o read_v there_o something_o concern_v this_o cause_n which_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o read_v or_o to_o find_v but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v his_o first_o allegation_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la pretend_v such_o plenty_n may_v well_o have_v omit_v as_o impertinent_a for_o though_o he_o envy_v against_o the_o excessive_a lordlinesse_n and_o tyrannical_a domination_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n and_o whereas_o with_o wickliff_n he_o join_v the_o waldenses_n who_o opinion_n he_o do_v not_o cite_v but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o pighius_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o their_o story_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o degree_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n artic._n 7._o and_o therefore_o be_v untrue_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o priest_n unless_o perhaps_o by_o priest_n be_v mean_v bishop_n hus._n the_o next_o be_v john_n hus_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o err_v first_o in_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o nor_o allow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o affirm_v that_o signification_n scholaribus_fw-la to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n second_o that_o he_o avouch_v all_o priest_n to_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o bishop_n casualty_n order_n of_o bishop_n and_o consecration_n of_o clerk_n priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n three_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o invest_v man_n into_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o article_n be_v indeed_o exhibit_v against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o second_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o also_o in_o his_o story_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o refuter_n argument_n john_n hus_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o accuse_v he_o false_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o these_o article_n therefore_o all_o these_o be_v his_o opinion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accuse_v as_o the_o emperor_n say_v who_o can_v be_v innocent_a the_o godly_a martyr_n never_o want_v accuser_n who_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v therefore_o pronounce_v guilty_a of_o those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o john_n hus_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o these_o opinion_n therefore_o he_o hold_v they_o wherefore_o he_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o hus_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o what_o do_v he_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o malicious_a accuser_n against_o he_o but_o suppose_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o be_v his_o what_o will_v the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v thereof_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v nor_o allow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o call_n of_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la his_o accuser_n for_o this_o article_n quote_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la where_o i_o find_v this_o assertion_n by_o the_o allegation_n whereof_o you_o may_v guess_v how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o christ._n the_o which_o assertion_n he_o oppose_v against_o the_o say_n of_o some_o doctor_n who_o hold_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o body_n which_o assertion_n if_o you_o shall_v compare_v with_o his_o adversary_n allegation_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o refuter_n purpose_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o second_o article_n his_o accuser_n do_v not_o quote_v any_o of_o his_o book_n but_o say_v thus_o aliqualiter_fw-la patet_fw-la iste_fw-la articulus_fw-la ex_fw-la praedictis_fw-la this_o article_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_a article_n wherein_o there_o be_v
no_o such_o matter_n contain_v the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o huss_n fact_n because_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n many_o by_o he_o and_o his_o favourer_n and_o abetter_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o parish_n church_n which_o they_o a_o good_a while_n rule_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n whether_o hus_n do_v this_o or_o no_o it_o be_v questionable_a but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a bishop_n by_o who_o authority_n faithful_a minister_n may_v have_v be_v institute_v without_o question_n he_o will_v never_o have_v attempt_v any_o such_o enterprise_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o he_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o function_n itself_o of_o bishop_n he_o say_v plain_o more_o than_o 15._o once_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a honour_n and_o power_n with_o peter_n and_o that_o when_o they_o decease_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v christ_n in_o manner_n be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o bede_n 10._o as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v premonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o seventy_o two_o do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o second_o order_n of_o priest_n prage_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o john_n hus_n to_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la join_v jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o disallowance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o that_o word_n state_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o allege_v almost_o nothing_o true_o his_o word_n be_v these_o prage_n whatsoever_o thing_n m._n john_n hus_n and_o wickliff_n have_v hold_v or_o write_v special_o against_o the_o abuse_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o again_o that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n have_v write_v and_o put_v forth_o against_o the_o enormity_n pomp_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o will_v firm_o hold_v and_o defend_v and_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o never_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o that_o good_a man_n say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o patrimony_n of_o church_n misspend_v and_o cast_v away_o upon_o harlot_n great_a feast_n and_o keep_n of_o horse_n and_o dog_n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unbeseeming_a christian_a religion_n and_o again_o i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o certain_a article_n detest_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o bishop_n but_o against_o the_o personal_a abuse_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n which_o none_o but_o a_o viperous_a brood_n will_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o against_o their_o sacred_a function_n after_o they_o arise_v martin_n luther_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la luther_n who_o saying_n he_o quote_v in_o his_o book_n against_o popish_a bishop_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o against_o the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o luther_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o this_o caveat_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o these_o tyrant_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o true_a bishop_n or_o good_a pastor_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o sluggish_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o howsoever_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o these_o antichristian_a bishop_n he_o utter_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o call_n yet_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o testify_v before_o 5._o by_o sufficient_a witness_n 161._o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o allow_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o camerarius_fw-la melancth_v that_o melancthon_n non_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la stipulatore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la authore_fw-la ipso_fw-la luthero_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n but_o advise_v of_o luther_n persuade_v that_o if_o bishop_n will_v grant_v free_a use_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o administration_n over_o their_o several_a diocese_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o he_o that_o profess_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v in_o the_o book_n before_o ecclesiast_n cite_v that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n philippe_n of_o caesarea_n timothy_n of_o ephesus_n can_v light_o speak_v against_o the_o episcopal_a function_n itself_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o arrogate_a the_o name_n church_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o several_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o church_n who_o deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o bishop_n who_o do_v this_o touch_n but_o the_o pope_n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o only_o governing-elders_a and_o persuade_v the_o senate_n of_o basill_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n that_o such_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o assist_v their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n calvin_n zanchius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v as_o much_o who_o notwithstanding_o approve_v the_o episcopal_a function_n 162._o and_o as_o melancthon_n be_v of_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o be_v all_o one_o so_o with_o jerome_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v overthrown_a he_o seek_v to_o restore_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o do_v restore_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n you_o 306._o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o write_v to_o luther_n how_o great_o they_o of_o noricum_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hate_v i_o propter_fw-la restitutam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la for_o restore_v the_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n again_o 304._o some_o be_v wonderful_o angry_a with_o i_o because_o i_o seem_v to_o restore_v the_o dominion_n of_o bishop_n camerarius_fw-la melancth_v also_o report_v how_o inhumane_o some_o accuse_a philip_n for_o maintain_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n tindall_n where_o he_o allege_v master_n tindall_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o &c_n &c_n he_o do_v but_o play_v with_o name_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v confound_v &_o so_o he_o say_v 251._o all_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o so_o well_o be_v call_v bb._n also_o though_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o name_n now_o yea_o but_o in_o his_o book_n 135._o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o say_v that_o a_o b._n be_v the_o overseer_n but_o of_o a_o parish_n and_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o parish_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n of_o the_o parish_n this_o allegation_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v notable_o wrench_v for_o tindals_n word_n be_v these_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a ministery_n have_v right_a to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n for_o tindall_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o b._n as_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o honest_a live_n the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v he_o as_o say_n that_o a_o b._n
the_o commonweal_n although_o they_o ordain_v a_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o man_n yet_o the_o people_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n &_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n of_o create_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o make_v war_n and_o conclude_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n call_v iura_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o section_n i_o do_v accuse_v the_o innovatour_n among_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n can_v not_o be_v have_v presbytery_n be_v wise_o bring_v in_o so_o be_v they_o very_o inconsiderate_o obtrude_v on_o those_o church_n where_o bishop_n most_o sound_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o good_a and_o lawful_a but_o also_o in_o comparison_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o have_v better_a warrant_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o excuse_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o other_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v as_o a_o excuse_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n 12._o serm._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 97._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o practical_a use_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n the_o practical_a use_n concern_v either_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bb._n or_o the_o reverend_a father_n themselves_o the_o former_a that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinaance_n of_o god_n we_o will_v reverence_v their_o person_n and_o obey_v their_o authority_n the_o latter_a that_o they_o will_v from_o this_o text_n receive_v both_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o admonition_n that_o as_o they_o be_v call_v star_n and_o angel_n so_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o name_n 166._o the_o latter_a use_n the_o refuter_fw-la touch_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o gainsay_v the_o former_a but_o profess_v that_o what_o they_o be_v here_o exhort_v unto_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v appeal_n to_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o always_o reverence_v the_o person_n and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o though_o i_o can_v say_v some_o thing_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a so_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n page_n 11._o line_n 15._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 18._o l._n 8._o pure_a p._n 39_o l._n 15._o entire_a church_n p._n 48._o l._n a_o sin_n 3_o council_n or_o decree_n p._n 61._o l._n 20._o deal_n or_o shall_v p._n 66._o l._n 9_o rather_o pag._n 67._o l._n a_o f._n 5._o m_o d._n meaning_n p._n 70._o l_o 1._o call_v they_o p._n 87._o l._n 3._o many_o new_a p._n 88_o l._n 6._o as_o a_o l._n 18._o grandevis_fw-la p._n 89._o l._n 20._o but_o whither_o 91._o l._n a_o f._n 10._o as_o well_o he_o p._n 97_o marg_n l_o 3._o pro_fw-la 26._o pag._n 104._o l._n 24._o and_o note_v p._n 135._o l._n a_o f_z 9_o joint_o p._n 152._o l._n ult._n deal_n all_o the_o lent_n 153._o marg_n l._n 3._o insubres_n 156._o l._n 24._o proposition_n 157.20_o matrix_fw-la 159._o l._n 8._o palestine_n l._n penult_n sublimisa_n ep_n scopalis_fw-la p._n 161._o l._n 19_o not_o unwilling_a 163._o l._n 4._o ìus_fw-la sacerd._n substernit_fw-la 164._o l._n 9_o lay-elder_n 165._o l._n a_o f._n 6._o plane_n tree_n 166._o l._n 13._o silly_a sophister_n l._n 18._o make_v against_o i_o 169._o l._n a_o f._n 8._o that_o t.c._n the_o 170._o l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 171_o l._n 19_o commend_v l._n 26._o numidicus_n l._n ult._n at_o the_o 176._o marg_n l._n a_o f._n 5._o graecorom_fw-la 177._o l._n 3._o have_v suit_n 178._o l._n a_o f._n 4._o coetum_fw-la 179._o l._n 9_o have_v be_v 180._o l._n 20._o desidiâ—_n l._n 25._o exposition_n l._n ult._n the_o better_a 181._o l._n a_o f._n 11._o all_o these_o p._n 189._o l._n 4._o decani_fw-la i._n arch._n p_o 196_o marg_n l._n 4._o sc_n &_o prae_n p._n 198._o l._n 25._o all_o one_o 203._o l._n 12._o let_v they_o examine_v 204._o l._n a_o f._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 208._o l._n 16._o sanedrin_n l._n 18._o gabinius_n 209._o l._n 5._o if_o yeo_fw-la l._n 11_o argue_v et_fw-fr 212._o l._n 18._o apostatical_a 218._o l._n 10._o refer_v 222._o l._n 12._o signify_v 231._o l._n penult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 232._o l._n 22._o syria_n 236._o l._n a_o f._n 11._o à _fw-fr canone_o marg_n l._n 3._o duaren_n 238._o l._n 18._o or_o of_o in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 2._o l._n a_o f._n 6._o city_n etc._n etc._n p._n 12._o marg_n l._n 26._o tilius_fw-la l._n a_o f._n 8._o gangra_n p._n 14._o l._n ult_v cerdo_v p._n 18._o l._n 1._o melitena_n l._n penult_n they_o l._n ult._n their_o p._n 36._o l._n a_o f._n 5._o matrix_fw-la p._n 40._o l._n 1._o coela_n p._n 43._o l._n a_o f._n 3._o as_o the_o hip_n p._n 46._o l._n 5._o of_o christian_n p._n 47._o l._n 18._o possible_a that_o deal_n but_o p._n 56._o l._n a_o f._n 4._o and_o always_o p._n 61._o l._n 16._o nicetas_n p._n 64._o l._n 2._o &_o 20._o presbytery_n p._n 76._o l._n 16._o see_v luk._n l._n 21._o if_o nay_o p._n 80._o l._n 5._o raw_a p._n 98._o l._n 13._o great_a 104._o l._n 17._o &_o 19_o or_o 56._o p._n 122._o l._n 6._o &_o 7._o acknowledge_v 125._o l._n a_o f._n 6._o i_o mean_v 128._o l._n 3._o pernicious_a l._n 21._o ministerial_a 134._o l._n 23._o sasima_n p._n 135._o l._n a_o f._n 3._o villani_fw-la 139._o marg_n 31.32.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o book_n page_n 12._o l._n 7._o opposition_n p._n 15._o l._n 5._o be_v intend_v p._n 18._o l._n penult_n sabellius_n p._n 22._o l._n 4._o of_o the_o p._n 31._o l._n 4._o and_o council_n p._n 33._o l._n 24._o degree_n not_o so_o seldom_o as_o 9_o p._n 34._o l._n 25._o ascent_n p._n 44._o l._n a_o f._n 8._o tilius_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n a_o f._n 7._o do_v forbear_v p._n 60._o marg_n l._n 1._o cornel_n ep_n p._n 61._o l._n 21._o be_v call_v p._n 65._o l._n 11._o deal_n he_o l._n 12._o be_v so_o p._n 127._o l._n ult._n to_o other_o p._n 146._o l._n 21._o to_o he_o the_o four_o book_n page_n 6._o l._n 6._o assume_v and_o p._n 20._o l._n 16._o business_n p._n 21._o l._n 27._o do_v not_o p._n 23.14_o as_o these_o p._n 26._o l._n ult._n deposition_n p._n 30._o l._n 7._o of_o fact_n p._n 69._o l._n a_o f._n 9_o reference_n p._n 84._o l._n 2._o apostle_n p._n 91_o l._n 8._o antoninus_n p._n 98._o l._n a_o f_z 4._o i_o do_v not_o assume_v p._n 99_o l._n 8._o his_o denial_n 113._o l._n 3._o save_v 117_o l._n 9_o presbitery_n p._n 133._o l._n penult_n understand_v p._n 134._o l._n a_o f._n 9_o will_v p._n 144._o l._n a_o f._n 3._o have_v noâ—_n 151._o l._n a_o f._n 14._o in_o i_o 156._o l._n 15_o invey_v thucydiâ—_n medium_fw-la beati_fw-la ephes._n 4_o tit._n 2._o â—â—_o phil._n 2._o â—_o heb._n 13_o in_o 2_o tiâ—_n ad_fw-la pag_n pag_o pag._n 2._o &_o 52._o ¶_o ¶_o ad_fw-la pag_n pag_o pag_o see_v the_o whole_a story_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o b_o b._n book_n reformat_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiast_n tit_n de_fw-mi divin_v officijs_fw-la cap._n 10.11_o pag_n ediâ—_n 157_o cypr._n simplâ—_n let_fw-mi hiero_n evag_n reform_v eccl_n tit_n diu_fw-la officâ—_n cap._n 10._o cap._n 11._o tit._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la eius_fw-la eorumque_fw-la officy_n cap._n 12._o 12._o tit._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la eius_fw-la eorumque_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10.11_o pag._n 90._o fine_a ¶_o ad._n pag._n 5._o ¶_o sir_n edw_n cook_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiast_n fol._n 8._o in_o his_o premonition_n before_o one_o of_o his_o last_o book_n prefat_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la latinâ—_n in_o hinnitioâ—_n 44._o de_fw-fr pâ—â—_n rom._n c._n 25._o t._n c._n lâ—_n part_n 2.73_o h._n sert_fw-la 4._o t._n c._n lâ—_n 181._o uâ—_n whitg_n jewel_n â—_o fence_v of_o pologie_n d._n whitâ—_n against_o â—â—_o car_fw-fr tw_o in_o prefa_n prefa_n fol._n 15._o edit_n 1552._o 1552._o fol._n 16._o 16._o artic._n 5._o prâ—â—â—_n his_o 〈◊〉_d act._n socrâ—â—â—_n log_n ad_fw-la paâ—â—â—_n pag._n 8._o &_o 9_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a l._n 4._o c._n 24._o &_o 25._o statut._n an._n eliz._n 1._o in_o bruto_fw-la ¶_o ¶_o ad._n p_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z the_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o
4._o 4._o conc._n chalc._o act_n 10._o 10._o bals._n in_o conc._n eph._n c._n 5._o 5._o burchard_n decret_n l._n 2._o c._n 126._o ex_fw-la conc._n parisiens_fw-la §._o 21._o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o jurisdiction_n prove_v by_o reason_n §._o 22_o ad_fw-la pag._n 104._o 104._o page_n 6._o ad._n pag._n 105._o whether_o bb._n may_v be_v call_v lord_n act_n 9.5_o ad_fw-la page_n 106._o psal._n 91.11_o dan._n 10.11_o §._o 2._o 2._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o th._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n c._n 6._o 6._o atha_n apol._n 2._o 2._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o 22._o soz._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 23._o greg._n naz._n epist_n ad_fw-la greg._n nyss._n nyss._n theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o 9_o soz._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o 13._o constantine_n p._n 1._o apud_fw-la theodor_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o ambros._n epist_n 81._o 81._o conc._n arelat_n 3._o 3._o turonens_fw-la 1._o epaunens_n valent._n aurelian_a 3._o toleta_n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n socr._n hist._n l._n 6._o in_o prooem_n prooem_n chrys._n in_o ps._n 13._o apud_fw-la caes._n baron_fw-fr a_o 58.2_o 58.2_o epist._n calvin_n ad_fw-la cranmer_n cranmer_n epist._n dedic_n l._n the_o 3._o elohius_fw-la elohius_fw-la suru_n 131._o septemb_n 15._o 1589._o 1589._o luc._n 22.26_o 22.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nedibim_n nedibim_n in_o pagnia_n thesaur_n thesaur_n in_o luc._n 22.26_o 22.26_o matt._n 20.20_o 25._o 25._o hier._n in_o tit._n 1._o §_o 27._o §_o 28._o ad_fw-la pag._n 107._o §_o 1._o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bb._n call_v be_v not_o superfluous_a though_o from_o the_o former_a point_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v ad_fw-la pag._n 108._o §_o 2._o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o bb._n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o book_n of_o this_o defence_n ad_fw-la pag._n 109._o §_o 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 110._o that_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n institution_n de_fw-fr grad_v c._n 23._o the_o 1._o argument_n because_o it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n de_fw-fr baptism_n cont_n donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24_o &_o epi._n 118._o 118._o de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haeres_fw-la &_o con_v marc._n l._n 4._o 4._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 2._o ad_fw-la pag._n 111._o §_o 4._o 4._o argument_n prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n ad_fw-la pag._n 112._o 112._o con._n nic._n c._n 6._o 6._o conc._n ephe._n post_fw-la adventum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la cypri_n cypri_n cyp._n lib._n 4._o epi._n 2_o §_o 5._o that_o diocesan_n bb._n have_v not_o their_o first_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n time_n eus._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o c._n 19.20.21.22_o 19.20.21.22_o an._n 8._o antoni_fw-la christi_fw-la 169._o 169._o eus._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o §_o 6._o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o two_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n jerome_n hier._n in_o tit._n the_o 1._o 1._o ad._n euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 16.20.21.22.23.24.25_o et_fw-la neocaes_n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o §_o 7._o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o psal._n 45._o 45._o ad._n euagr._fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 113._o §_o 8._o the_o three_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o affirmative_a that_o all_o council_n history_n and_o father_n give_v testimony_n to_o bb._n bb._n note_v his_o reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n age_n they_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n negative_a that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n all_o the_o refuter_n instance_n either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la §_o 10._o the_o refuter_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n tertullian_n cyp._n l._n 3._o epi._n 19_o 19_o l._n 4._o epist._n 9_o 9_o l._n 3._o epist._n 9_o 9_o li._n 3._o epist._n 2._o &_o 13._o l._n 4._o epist._n 2._o 2._o li._n 1._o epist._n 3._o l._n 3._o epi._n 9_o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o 15._o li._n 4._o epist._n 9_o 9_o li._n 3._o epist._n 9_o &_o 16._o li._n 1._o epist._n 3._o §_o 11._o cyprian_n testimony_n examine_v examine_v li._n 3._o epist._n 14._o 14._o epi._n 15._o &_o 16._o 16._o li._n 3._o epist._n 15._o 15._o li._n 4._o epist._n 16._o 16._o epi._n 17._o &_o 18_o 18_o l._n 3._o epist._n 19_o 19_o l._n 3._o epist._n 20._o 20._o l._n 3._o epist._n 18._o 18._o in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o epist._n 10_o 10_o lib._n epist._n 5._o lâ—b_n 3._o epist._n 22._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 5._o 5._o con._n carth._n 4._o cap._n 22._o &_o 23._o §_o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n answer_v answer_v ad_fw-la ocean_n in_o tit._n 1._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la theodor._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o §_o 13._o a_o four_o testi_fw-la +mony_n of_o jerome_n misalledge_v advers._n lucifer_n §_o 14._o ad_fw-la pag._n 114._o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o 19_o aug._n â—_o 2._o epist._n 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o ad_fw-la craâ—â—er_n craâ—â—er_n erasmus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret._n beda_n sedulius_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sacerdotes_fw-la §_o 15._o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n §_o 16._o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o new_a writer_n answer_v §_o 17._o ad_fw-la pag._n 125._o allegation_n of_o example_n example_n i_o omit_v here_o how_o shameful_o he_o belie_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wirtemberge_n and_o sweveland_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n quote_v harmon_n confess_v sect._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o sweveland_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o secular_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v prince_n prince_n euseb._n chron._n anno_fw-la 174._o 174._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o 22._o apol._n 2._o 2._o lib._n 1.14_o 1.14_o lib._n 2.621_o 2.621_o bez._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o &_o in_o phil._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o §_o 3._o 3._o apologer_n c._n 39_o 39_o praescrip_n contr_n hear_v §_o 18._o ad_fw-la pag._n 126._o the_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n bb._n euseb._n hist._n &_o chron._n chron._n iren._n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n augustine_n epist._n 24._o christiana_n societas_fw-la persedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ac_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la li._n 3_o cap._n 1._o §._o 10_o &_o 12._o the_o episcopal_a function_n not_o first_o ordain_v by_o council_n council_n conc._n nic._n c._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n §_o 19_o a_o syllogism_n conclude_v against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n upon_o the_o same_o groundâ—_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n §_o 2._o ad_fw-la pag._n 128._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n §_o 3._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o thereof_o eus._n l._n 4._o ca._n 15._o 15._o in_o apoc._n coâ—_n 9_o 9_o eus._n l._n 5._o ca._n 24._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o sozo_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o §_o 4._o ad_fw-la pag._n 129._o 129._o inter_fw-la orthodoxographa_n orthodoxographa_n in_o polycarpo_n polycarpo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o §_o 5._o the_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o assumption_n assumption_n iranaeus_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n his_o joint_a answer_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n §_o 6._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n phil._n 2.25.29_o 2.25.29_o act._n 15._o &_o 21._o gal._n 1.19_o 1.19_o col._n 4.17_o philem_n 1._o 1._o ap._n 2.13_o ad_fw-la pag._n 130._o 130._o chap._n 3._o §_o 12.13.14_o §_o 7._o that_o jerome_n acknowledge_v bb._n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n time_n in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la catalogue_n script_n script_n in_o clement_n clement_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la proaem_n in_o mat._n mat._n catalogue_n in_o marco_n marco_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la in_o tit._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o refuter_n argument_n for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n discipline_n in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o ad_fw-la trall_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o preposition_n preposition_n li._n
conclude_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o true_a etymology_n we_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v use_v it_o in_o our_o service_n book_n and_o otherwise_o know_v that_o it_o imply_v no_o sacrifice_v as_o you_o most_o fond_o and_o ridiculous_o will_v enforce_v out_o of_o it_o but_o in_o translation_n because_o by_o common_a speech_n a_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o translator_n have_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o to_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o priest_n to_o make_v and_o observe_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o call_v the_o one_o priest_n the_o other_o elder_n but_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o one_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v be_v know_v to_o differ_v from_o sacrificer_n it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o perhaps_o hinder_v you_o of_o this_o vain_a quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o popish_a abuse_n therefore_o to_o call_v minister_n priest_n but_o to_o give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o sacrificer_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o innovator_n to_o give_v the_o name_n presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o office_n and_o not_o of_o age_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o minister_n to_o they_o who_o be_v no_o priest_n who_o though_o they_o may_v be_v call_v saecerdote_n that_o be_v sacrificer_n as_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o presbyter_n they_o can_v true_o be_v call_v but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o i_o delight_v to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v priest_n forsooth_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o to_o call_v they_o so_o but_o may_v have_v contend_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o name_n priest_n the_o proper_a english_a of_o presbyter_n as_o a_o necessary_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n as_o i_o show_v before_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay-priest_n as_o lay_v presbyter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o three_o to_o none_o whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v see_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v necessary_a with_o he_o belike_o to_o wrangle_v with_o word_n but_o not_o to_o answer_v argument_n now_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o accusation_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o and_o to_o all_o which_o either_o know_v i_o or_o have_v read_v my_o other_o book_n whether_o this_o imputation_n be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n out_o of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n or_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o uncharitable_a desire_n to_o bring_v i_o though_o uniustlie_o into_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v odious_a as_o d._n fulke_n true_o note_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o 23._o for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n as_o also_o the_o like_a word_n in_o french_a and_o italian_a be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o antiquity_n ordinary_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o newe-testament_n they_o will_v rather_o condemn_v they_o that_o abuse_n either_o the_o name_n priest_n to_o sacrificer_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o the_o name_n presbyter_n whereof_o priest_n be_v the_o true_a english_a to_o signify_v lay-elder_n as_o our_o disciplinarian_n do_v then_o he_o will_v mislike_v our_o church_n which_o use_v the_o word_n aright_o namely_o as_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a english_a of_o presbyter_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o howsoever_o our_o first_o translator_n in_o king_n henry_n his_o time_n avoid_v the_o word_n priest_n translate_v presbyteri_fw-la by_o elder_n yet_o by_o elder_n they_o understand_v no_o other_o but_o minister_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o m._n tindall_n 251._o all_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o so_o will_v be_v call_v bb._n also_o untruth_n second_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o untruth_n for_o say_v that_o question_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v annual_a minister_n or_o lay-priest_n as_o annual_a or_o lay-presbyter_n but_o this_o i_o prove_v when_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n do_v signify_v none_o but_o a_o minister_n 13._o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o minister_n or_o priest_n as_o i_o prove_v then_o that_o question_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v of_o minister_n or_o priest_n as_o of_o presbyter_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o convince_v i_o of_o falsehood_n with_o a_o if_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o presbyter_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o a_o minister_n than_o question_n may_v be_v make_v of_o lay-presbyter_n though_o not_o of_o annual_a minister_n or_o lay-priest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o the_o question_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o untruth_n yea_o but_o the_o untruth_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o may_v be_v other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v evermore_o signify_v a_o minister_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o want_n of_o proof_n to_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o oft_o he_o do_v to_o another_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o both_o place_n as_o you_o see_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v be_v that_o see_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o which_o i_o have_v disprove_v then_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v false_a which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o true_a i_o come_v to_o his_o three_o accusation_n contempt_n it_o will_v be_v note_v say_v he_o with_o what_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o call_v the_o elder_n in_o question_n lay-annuall-onely-governing_a elder_n and_o it_o will_v be_v note_v say_v i_o with_o how_o bad_a a_o conscience_n he_o wilful_o deprave_v the_o manner_n of_o utter_v my_o word_n to_o give_v some_o small_a colour_n both_o to_o his_o unconscionable_a denial_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o himself_o contradict_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n and_o also_o to_o this_o forge_a calumniation_n for_o whereas_o i_o propound_v the_o word_n distinct_o with_o a_o comma_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n lay_v annual_a onely-governing_a presbyter_n use_v these_o diverse_a title_n more_o full_o and_o certain_o to_o express_v who_o i_o mean_v he_o have_v join_v they_o with_o note_n of_o union_n lay-annuall-onely-governing_a elder_n as_o if_o i_o have_v in_o contempt_n &_o scorn_n of_o they_o frame_v a_o nickname_n for_o they_o compound_v of_o all_o these_o word_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o call_v they_o lay_v in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o be_v base_a and_o private_a person_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o disgrace_v the_o laity_n intolerable_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lay_n person_n but_o base_a and_o private_a man_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v call_v idiotae_fw-la as_o some_o of_o your_o side_n will_v have_v they_o call_v rather_o than_o lay_v man_n you_o may_v have_v have_v some_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o this_o accusation_n but_o when_o with_o calvin_n we_o divide_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 1._o under_o the_o laity_n we_o comprehend_v the_o noble_a as_o well_o as_o the_o base_a and_o public_a person_n as_o well_o as_o private_a and_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n as_o well_o as_o idiot_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a exception_n which_o you_o do_v usual_o make_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v lay_v but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o first_o that_o word_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o second_o because_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o